Erica stories masterpost
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 303
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 165 times
- Been thanked: 236 times
- Contact:
Erica Meets Boxie
Erica Meets Boxie
Part 3
Completely naked, Erica had her hands cupped over her hairless crotch. I turned halfway around, still covering my tits. The boys watched us, and I stared at my friend. I think she licked her lips. Was Erica horny? I know I was beginning to get aroused. I wondered if the boys were getting hard.
Finally, I dropped one hand to hide my pubic hair, while keeping an arm slung across my breasts, enough to cover my nipples. Facing forward, I jogged ahead to reach Erica. We were about the same height, but she was slim and sexy, while my butt bounced up and down.
"Come on, Erica!" I whispered excitedly to her.
"The sooner we get this over with, the sooner we can get dressed again."
As if that reminded her of her total nudity, Erica looked down and gasped, "Oh!"
She then turned on her heel, and together we started jogging toward the tennis courts. At first, we shuffled forward, both covering our tits and pussies. Our bare bottoms were on full display. I couldn't help but look back to see the guys smiling at us.
"Oh God, they're seeing us, like, all nude!" I squealed.
Erica answered breathlessly, "At least you kept your sneakers on, Boxie. I'm entirely naked!"
I turned my eyes to her trim stomach and slender legs.
"But you have such cute feet!"
Blushing, Erica mumbled, "Yeah, people seem to think that."
On all sides of us, a black chain link fence surrounded the tennis court. Beyond that there were more trees lining the campus grounds. We appeared to be concealed from anybody else watching. As we went further toward the white net, even the high school boys were no longer in view. Erica and I dropped our arms to jog more easily across the red clay surface. Overhead, the sun beat down on our bare bodies.
"What do we do if we run into more people?" I asked, bursting with curiosity.
* * * * * Jogging fully nude across the tennis courts, my eyes went wide at Boxie's question. It was bad enough those teenagers who thought I went to their high school had seen me like this. The thought of others catching us naked would only add to my humiliation. I tried to focus on looking ahead, while my long erect nipples wiggled in front of me. There was more than one tennis court, and so it was entirely possible even more students might be waiting on the other side.
"I don't know," I answered slowly. "Let's just run the lap before anyone else sees us."
We ran past the second net, and I was straining to listen to the sounds above my beating heart. Next to me, Boxie's larger breasts were undulating deliciously. Plus, she was able to jog more easily because of her running shoes. When we got all the way to the edge of the fencing, I had to pause to catch my breath.
"Aw, do your feet hurt?" Boxie giggled.
With one hand gripping the chain links, I lifted up a foot and started to wipe my bare sole with my other hand.
"Um, it's OK," I mumbled. "I didn't step on a rock or anything. The court is a little warm. But it feels kind of nice."
The black-haired girl smiled mischievously and said, "Maybe you would feel better if I gave you a massage."
"Maybe if we were somewhere more private…" I replied.
Dropping my foot to the ground, I took a step closer to her.
And then my clitoris was poking out of its hood. Boxie lowered her eyes and giggled.
"Are you gonna let the boys see your pussy?" she asked.
Quickly, I put my hand down to cover my crotch. "I don't think so. I mean, I don't want them to get any ideas. And they might start touching me."
Of course, that is exactly what I wanted, but I did not admit that to Boxie.
"Yeah, I'll keep myself covered, too," she said.
"I guess we better head back, huh?"
I nodded, and the two of us began walking at a more leisurely pace back down the other side of the tennis courts. We each had our hands between our legs, while crossing arms over our boobs as we shuffled forward. More and more, I found it embarrassing and arousing to be forced into this position. At least Boxie seemed to be enjoying herself as she bounced along next to me.
* * * * * Totally nude in broad daylight, and in an unfamiliar place!
This was like such a new experience for me. Having Erica bare and bald at my side made this all the more fun. She really was a sexy little kitten. I never thought of other girls this way. But then, I was never around anyone like Erica. My heart was beating faster as we made our way past the nets. Of course, I was still excited about the boys seeing me like this!
"Hey, Erica," I said as I looked over at my friend. "What part of your body do you think these guys would like to touch most?"
"Boxie!" she gasped, shocked at the question and blushing. "How should I know… my nipples, maybe?"
"Yeah," I squeezed my own boobies in agreement.
"Yours are nice and long."
"And succulent," I thought I heard Erica whisper.
Turning to her, I asked, "What was that?"
"Nothing!" she shot back, clearly flustered.
I giggled, "Like you're wearing."
Erica lowered her eyes to watch her bare toes as she stepped carefully along the court. "Boxie, when you keep talking about my nudity out here… well, you're making me horny."
"Really?" I arched an eyebrow, intrigued.
"I'm afraid I'm going to make myself cum in front of those guys," the young lady confessed.
"I can't wait to see that!" I laughed.
Secretly, I had been wondering how close she was to having an orgasm. I was pretty wound up myself, but still too excited about being undressed outdoors to do anything about it. Erica had been naked a bit longer than I had. Plus, she didn't even have shoes on.
We finally approached the edge of the black chain-link fence, and crept toward the opening. The two of us stayed close to each other, our bare bodies rubbing. We waited a second, then snuck out onto the campus grounds where the boys were hanging out by the marble benches.
Except, I didn't exactly see them right now.
"Um, hey, guys… are you still there?" I called out.
* * * * * The four high school students were gone! I turned my head left and right, feeling the ends of my hair brushing my bare shoulders. Not a sign of any of them by the marble benches. And even worse, I did not detect my white dress, or Boxie's T-shirt! I
lifted my hands to my shoulders, letting my elbows cover my small tits, and hunched over crossing my legs.
As the younger girl moved in front of me, I watched her round bare ass. We would be in so much trouble if we got caught out here like this!
"Maybe they went to get your new clothes," she suggested, turning around to face me full frontal.
I took a moment to devour her curvaceous figure, the body I longed to have when I was sixteen. "Um, but why would they take the T-shirt… and my dress for that matter?"
"I don't know," Boxie suddenly giggled. "But it is kind of hot. I mean, tricking us and then leaving us naked! What's this feeling in my tummy?"
"It's humiliating," I told her.
Squeezing her big boobs, she replied, "Yeah… and it's turning me on!"
I watched as a blush spread over her skin. She was clearly embarrassed, yet at the same time, she squeezed her thighs together and closed her eyes. She was savoring the sensations that were still relatively new to her. For me, the feelings would never get old. I completely understood.
Arching up on my bare toes, I took a few steps forward. Then my eyes darted past Boxie and I caught a glimpse of movement beyond the campus trees. Someone was coming this way! Actually, it looked like a number of people emerging onto the path. I rushed forward and embraced the other girl.
For a split second, her large breasts crushed against my elongated nipples. Her patch of short black pubic hair tickled my hairless vagina. She opened her eyes and gasped, shocked that our faces were only an inch away from each other.
"Another group of students are on their way over here," I said, searching her stormy grey eyes.
Boxie twisted her head halfway around, and then pulled me closer. Our pussies continued to rub together. It was electric! My hands slipped to her waist.
"What do we do?" Boxie asked. "Run back through the parking lot?"
I shook my head. "Too risky."
* * * * * Erica's toes stepped lightly on my sneakers. Our knees touched, and we were also touching, you know, down there. But we held onto each other for security, suddenly finding ourselves trapped without any clothes. Her eyes were wide and aware. Beneath her mop of thick brown hair, I imagined the young woman's ears perking up. She was immediately aware of her surroundings, aware of her total nudity.
I wondered how long she could hold out.
"Where do we go, then?" I turned to look over my shoulder again.
"Well we can't stay out here," Erica told me.
"Let's make a run for the Student Center."
Utterly unfamiliar with the campus, I asked, "Where is that?"
"Um, across the street," she said, lowering her eyes shyly. "Just past the student residences."
It was apparent that she meant we were going for quite a bit of a run. With the very real possibility of being seen by more people. But it was better then getting caught standing out here.
"Oh, wow!" I breathed excitedly.
Erica lifted her hands to grip my upper arms. Our nipples brushed against each other, hers long and pink, almost like fingers teasing my own that were stubby and erect. I wished we could stay out here, exploring our bodies. I felt I could learn so much from her.
"Are you ready?" the college girl asked.
I ran a hand through my long black hair and nodded.
Erica slid past me, out into he open. At the same time, as we pulled apart, she dropped one hand to cover her pussy, and hugged her other arm across her chest. I would have done the same, but if we were going to be running across any distance, I had to hold my boobies with both hands to keep them from bouncing around wildly.
"It's not that far," she said, tossing her hair back as she looked over shoulder.
I watched the length of her slender legs as she took her first strides, little bare toes flying over the ground. Then I clutched my own breasts and followed after her. Erica's butt was amazing, I found myself thinking. Firm but playful, it was totally cute. And I loved how her pussy lips peeked in and out from behind as she ran.
"Wait for me!" I giggled.
* * * * * The first group of people spotted us as we darted past the marble benches. I was fully naked from head to toe, and Boxie was in just her white running shoes. My eyes locked on those of another young woman who could have been in one of my college classes. Behind her trailed six or seven teenagers, boys and girls. At least I kept my tits and shaved pussy covered when I crossed their path.
"Hey! What the…" I distinctly heard the woman call out.
"Streakers!" one of the younger people cheered.
Hearing the plural "s", I cast a quick glance over my shoulder and watched Boxie jogging close on my heels. She kept both her breasts clutched in her hands. As her long black hair streamed out behind her, I imagine she was putting on quite a show.
"This college is awesome!" another impressionable high school student exclaimed.
We didn't have time to stop, but in a brief few moments, the two of us would reach one of the roads that bisected the campus. There, we would have to at least pause because we couldn't run out into traffic. When Boxie caught up with me, we shared a quick expression of "Oh my God!"
Thankfully, no one pursued us. The college mentor probably had her hands full and did not know what to do. Good, I figured. The more distance I could put between them and us the better. My toes found the edge of the grass-line, and I arched up, looking to my left and right. Boxie was jogging in place next to me.
Suddenly, a car turned off the intersection and onto the road in front of us!
Keeping my chest covered, I reached out my other arm and pointed, "There! Let's make a run for that building!"
I did not want to stand on the side of the street and wait for the car to pass, since they might slow down and ask what the hell we were doing without any clothes on. Acting quickly, I dashed buck-naked into the middle of the road.
"Come on, Boxie!" I called out, spreading my arms now for emphasis.
The blacktop of the road was hot on my feet, but it would only be for a few seconds. I heard the rubber of my friend's sneakers hit the ground, following after me. Together we crossed to the other side. No longer using my hands or arms, all my pink bits wiggled in clear view. My labia were dangling and parted during our run to find shelter. Even my nipples seemed to turn toward the sky, but there was nothing I could do about it.
Car horns honked as not one, but two vehicles drove behind our bare bottoms.
* * * * * Somehow we managed to get over the road. I was still feeling the rush of those visiting students seeing me. It is possible they went to my high school, but I couldn't tell. And now a couple of cars had passed by, blaring their horns appreciatively. No time to stand around, Erica kept us moving toward a large brick building. Only when we rounded the corner of a high wall, did we take a moment to catch our breath.
I placed my hand on her shoulder and slowly ran my fingers down naked Erica's back. She was trembling, and I could feel her heart beating faster.
"Wow!" I whispered in her ear.
Erica was amazing to watch in action. I realized she was in full arousal now. Even as she spun around, her eyes were darting nervously in every direction. She kept touching her nipples lightly, and then lowering a hand to play with her pussy. But then, self-consciously, she would drop her arms to her sides, letting me look at everything. Her clitoris was sticking out, and because she has no pubic hair, it was easy to see!
"Do you want to cum?" I asked curiously.
"Yes," Erica said with honesty that shamed her.
Blushing all over, at the same time, she was as horny as I had ever seen another woman. And it was getting me excited, too! I held her hand, waiting to see if things would calm down.
"What is this place?" I inquired, noting the large bulletin board on the wall across from us.
Erica leaned her butt against the wall and answered, "One of the student residence halls."
"Oh, so like, there could be college students coming out here any minute?" Now my heart was beating faster.
"Well, if this was the middle of the week, the place would be crawling with students," Erica replied shyly. "But since it's a Saturday, I guess a lot of them went home for the weekend, or are just out."
I spotted a door and started to take a step in that direction. "Then let's sneak inside… maybe we can find something to wear!"
"I don't think that's a good idea…" Erica started to say, but I was already reaching for the building's entrance.
* * * * * Boxie Carter, with her hips swaying and round butt jiggling, approached the door to the student Residence Hall. This was where Ashley and Christa had their dorms, but I didn't think they were here right now.
Otherwise, it might not have been a bad plan to sneak to their rooms and ask for help. Then again, that would be so humiliating, and they were up on the fifth floor.
"Wait, Boxie," I called out, scampering over to place a hand on her bare shoulder. "Better let me go in first. I don't want to get you in trouble."
"Aw, you're so sweet, Erica!" the teenager giggled.
I brushed my body against hers, pushing past and opening the door in front of us. Just a little, enough so I was able to stick my leg inside and wiggle my toes. There was no reaction, so I stuck my head in and looked around.
The lobby appeared empty. Taking a deep breath, I walked totally nude into the building. I heard the door close behind me, and there was Boxie at my back.
"Hello?" the bubbly girl called out.
"Shhh!" I hushed her, bringing a finger to my lips.
Nearby, there sounded like a television set was on. A sports game, I think, as I could hear announcers and crowd cheering. Off the main lobby was another room, while along the wall we hugged were more bulletin boards and then the stairs that led to the upper floors.
"I'm going to poke around a bit," I told Boxie.
"You stay by the door and keep an eye out."
When the younger girl nodded her head in understanding, I slowly crept backward across the lobby. While my eyes searched in all directions, to see if anyone else might be around or if there was an odd piece of clothing lying about, I reached my arm back to feel for the doorway. My other arm, I slung low, hand covering my pussy.
Behind me, the sound of the television set was growing louder. Definitely a baseball game they had on, as I could make out more of the announcer's details. Just as the program was going into a commercial break, I stepped heel first into a new room.
"Well look at you," said a male
twenty-something-year-old voice.
Immediately, I turned around, hiding my small titties with my other arm. There were three guys sitting on a couch watching me. This was not some late night movie viewing going on, with the lights turned down and only the flicker of the television to illuminate the room. It was the middle of the day, and the lounge was brightly lit. They all saw I was naked.
* * * * * It's like she was drawn to the noise of the television coming from the other room. Now, it didn't seem very hard to figure out if there were a game going on, there would likely be people watching it. So what, did Erica secretly want to get caught? That would be so hot!
I know she told me to stay by the door, but I just had to find out what was happening. Quietly, I moved my bare body across the room.
Erica had already passed through the open doorway. I pressed myself against the wall and listened.
"Are you lost?" a young man asked.
"Um, ah," I heard Erica stammering and in my mind, could picture her squirming. "I was staying over my friend Ashley's dorm room…"
"Oh, yeah, I know Ashley," another guy said.
"You… you do?" Erica squeaked.
"Want me to call her?" he asked, perhaps offering to use his cell phone.
It sounded like Erica took another step into the room.
"No! I mean… she's gone for the day. I got up late and was getting ready for a shower, um, and I thought I heard someone at the door. I guess I locked myself out. Pretty stupid, huh?"
"And you walked all the way down here?" A third guy laughed. "In your bare birthday suit?"
There was a pause, and then Erica answered, "Yup."
I got the distinct impression that the young woman had dropped her arms to her sides.
"Holy shit, you're pretty," someone said.
But then another of the guys suggested, "I guess you'll have to wait until Ashley gets back. Maybe you want to watch the game with us?"
Eavesdropping on the conversation, I was dying to find out what Erica would do. She was standing stark naked in front of three college guys! That had to be a huge turn-on. Would she get on the couch with them? She might spread her legs, or let them touch her, even play with her. I dropped my own arm and started rubbing myself.
"This is really embarrassing," I heard her soft, feminine voice, followed by, "Oooh!"
Suddenly, bounding down the stairs came more heavy footsteps. I turned my head.
"What the hell?"
* * * * * I was standing in the middle of the room, facing the Plasma flat-screen television that hung on the wall. My hands were raised to my head, fingers entwined in my thick brown hair. The boys were seeing my neck, the supple curve of my spine down to my bare rear-end. I could feel their wandering eyes all over me. My whole body flushed with shame. What would Ashley think when she found out about this?
Then I heard Boxie's voice, closer than what it should have been.
"Um, hello," she giggled. "My name is Rebecca, but you can call me…"
"Boxie!" I gasped, suddenly remembering my responsibility.
I spun around, showing the young men my tits and pussy.
Looking down, I gasped again, and then covered myself with arms and hands.
"I gotta go!" I squeaked, feeling helpless without any clothes on at all.
Not waiting for them to protest and try to convince me to stay, I turned toward the doorway that led back to the lobby. Still trembling, I fled the student lounge. My nipples were poking straight out, and so was my clit, which I wondered if the guys had noticed.
Outside in the lobby of the residence hall, Boxie was standing against the wall, with and arm covering her breasts and a hand between her thighs. There were two more college-aged gentlemen approaching from the staircase. Having dashed out of the other room fully naked, they turned their attention to me.
"Friend of yours?" one of them asked.
"Come on Boxie!" I said, grabbing her arm.
This caused her to lose her pubic shield as we ran toward the exit. In fact, with her other arm flailing at her side, her boobs bounced around wildly. Both our bottoms were on display as we crossed in front of the students. I had no doubt that the other guys emerged from the lounge to watch our embarrassing escape. Boxie's long black hair srtreamed behind her, and my own shorter locks playfully brushed my bare shoulders.
Once we were outside again, I looked into her stormy grey eyes. "This is getting out of control! I'm so sorry…"
Boxie's mouth opened, as she took deep breaths. Her body was blushing and her nipples were also erect. We stood for a second outside the building, looking at each other's naked bodies. I wanted to cum so badly. But there was no time to stop and risk getting caught again.
* * * * * "Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my God!" I gasped, placing a hand on my bare stomach.
Erica told me that she was sorry for what had happened. But truthfully, I didn't mind. It was so exciting! I wanted to masturbate right now. The strange thing was, I wanted to do it with Erica. Either in front of her, or watching her, or playing with her, while she did the same to me. It's hard to explain, but I was attracted to this girl. The more I thought about it, the more I blushed at having these naughty thoughts.
"Where do we go now?" I asked.
Erica pinched her long, pink nipples and said, "I still want to get to the Student Center."
"More students?" I replied, squeezing my own boobies. "The next college guy I see, I'm gonna jump and start rubbing myself on him!"
The slender young woman licked her lips. "I know. We need to get somewhere alone… I mean, where we won't be seen. I think the Student Center should be empty."
Now I knew what she meant. I raised an eyebrow approvingly as I looked at her cute body. Then I took a step closer, crushing my tits against her small boobies. My arms slip around her waist and cupped her bottom.
Erica arched up on her tip toes and squeezed my ass.
"How close are we… to the Student Center?" I asked, our mouths less than an inch apart.
Suddenly, the door to the Residence Hall opened up. Erica saw this and pulled away from me.
"We can't stay around here!" she squealed in desperation.
Spinning around on her bare heel, the slender young woman dashed across the campus lawn. I didn't waste any time, but followed after, my eyes on her butt. Whether more guys had come out of the building behind us, I don't know. My boobies bounced freely in front of me as I jogged to catch up with Erica.
"There!" she pointed to a white building rising up further down the road.
The only thing was, there were more students congregating outside. Some were walking up the street. Still others sat on the marble benches that seemed to be all over this college. Erica ran onto the concrete pathway, her feet leaving the manicured grass, which must have tickled her toes.
Either she didn't take the time to notice the people now in view, or she didn't care. My friend was determined to take us into this Student Center.
"Excuse me," I heard her squeak as her arms brushed past the first startled bystander.
* * * * * The sight of two naked girls in broad daylight must have taken them by surprise. At least, I hope they were too shocked to do anything as I ran right into a small crowd of people in front of the Student Center. I kept my hands up, covering my elongated nipples. Glancing over my shoulders, I saw that Boxie did the same.
"Excuse me," I mumbled guiltily when I turned and brushed by a young man.
He looked older than the high school students who were on campus today, but younger than me. Maybe he could have been a college freshman.
Then again, I hardly looked out of high school myself. I blushed from head to toe as I raced completely bare toward the steps.
"Hey!" someone called out.
Among the shouts of surprise, I heard also whistles and cheering and comments, both flattering and unflattering. I also heard Boxie's sneakers bouncing on the pavement as she pulled next to me. Together we ran for the doors, our bottoms exposed to the crowd.
"Hurry!" the sixteen-year-old girl urged me, although I knew she was enjoying this.
I pulled on the iron-wrought handle. It did not budge.
"Stuck!" I said as I tried to jiggle it. "Or locked…"
Boxie tugged on her long black hair. "Why would this building be locked?"
"I don't know! It's a Saturday," I turned to face her. "But they knew there would be visitors on campus!"
Slowly I turned all the way around, trying to consider our options. Facing forward again with my ass against the door, I arched up on my toes, and my fingers curled on the handle behind me. Half a dozen people looked up at my full frontal nudity. Boxie had also turned around, but she was smart enough to hang an arm over her tits, and hide her pussy with her hand.
Then, at my back, I felt the door move. It was pushing outward, being pushed open by someone leaving from the inside! I was not strong enough to stop the large door of the building. Boxie had enough room to step to the side. But I was forced to inch forward, my pussy uncovered and labia dangling for everyone to see. Over my shoulder, I saw an older gentleman emerge, perhaps one of the college professors.
My friend thought quickly, and moved through the door before it closed. She didn't bother to conceal her tits now as her busty chest bumped past the man. I turned around again and pressed my nude body against him as he walked into me.
* * * * * It must have been an embarrassing collision. For both of them, I guess, but wondered if Erica secretly enjoyed the touch. The man was tall, maybe six feet, and pretty broad. He had a salt and pepper beard, and was wearing a dark suit. He looked like he could be a principal or superintendent.
You know, like someone important. I don't even know what they call the person in charge of a college.
I was standing just inside the building, apparently in an otherwise empty hallway. Waving my hands, I excitedly urged Erica forward. For a brief moment, the man had his hands on her hips and stomach. It was very erotic. All I could see was Erica's bare leg wrapped around his. Her toes curled, the way they seem to do when she is being pleasured.
Then, just like that, she squeezed past him and slipped inside the door. I guess that was one advantage of not wearing any clothes, nothing to snag or get caught. Erica groaned with effort to pull the door shut, and I threw my arms around her waist to help her. She was quickly able to find the latch and lock it closed. That would buy us some time.
Still holding onto her, I rubbed my pussy on her ass. She released her grip on the handle on this side of the door, allowing me to pull her back a few steps. I leaned forward and whispered in her ear.
"Did you enjoy that?"
Erica didn't answer, but kept walking backward. This caused me to do the same, as I continued to hug her from behind. She needed me to guide her. The young woman clutched her hand over my forearm, and started to wiggle her butt on my crotch. In this way we moved backward down the building's entrance hall.
It was not long before I eventually bumped my own curvy rear into something. I looked over my shoulder and saw that we had reached another door, perhaps one that led deeper into the Student Center. The door was closed, and its fancy multi-faceted knob pressed against my lower back. Instinctively, I stood up on the toes of my sneakers, rubbing my bare bottom up and down over the doorknob.
Erica continued to push me backward, leaving me no choice but to allow this protruding object to touch my ass.
"Oh, Erica! The doorknob…" I moaned, and reached my hands up to squeeze the girl's small but perky breasts.
This seemed to shock Erica, causing her to stand up on her bare tiptoes. "Boxie… what are you doing?"
Her nipples were long and hard between my teasing fingers.
* * * * * We had come to a stop at the end of the hallway. Beyond the door, there would be more rooms, hopefully just as quiet and empty. Boxie, who had stayed close to me the whole time, was now wiggling behind me. I had to admit, it was pretty sensuous. But then she lifted up her hands and started fondling my tits! My mouth opened and I stuck out my tongue, while brushing my foot up her smooth leg.
"What are you doing?" I gasped.
Boxie continued her gyrations and said, "The doorknob!
You're pushing my butt against the doorknob!"
I then spun around, and grabbing her shoulders, turned her to face the door. Leaving her in that position, I lingered, running my hand through her long black hair and down her bare back. For a moment I paused to appreciate her bottom. Boxie had an amazing ass. It was like two perfect globes next to each other, just below where her waist narrowed. I cupped two handfuls of her cheeks and squeezed.
"Sorry," I giggled. "You can open the door now."
She did as I instructed, and together we pushed our way into a new hallway. It seemed safe for the moment, and we separated as the two of us jogged forward. My bare feet slapped across the floor, as the rubber of Boxie's running shoes squeaked. Finally, we reached a door that I was looking for. I paused, heart beating fast, listening if anyone else was around.
Boxie watched me standing there totally naked, arms dangling at my sides.
"Wow!" she giggled again.
I blushed the way I always do when I know someone is looking at me. Also, I was aware of what was likely to happen, once we passed through this door in the Student Center. This was the college health office.
Hooking back a strand of hair, I placed my ear to the door.
There was no sound. My fingers curled around the steel doorknob, and it turned with a click. Quietly, I pushed it open. The room was dark.
"Come on," I whispered to Boxie, signaling her to follow me.
Once inside, I closed the door behind us. I fumbled for the switch on the wall, until the fluorescent lights flickered overhead. Across from us was a leather examination table. There was a desk and some chairs, too, as well as other things found in such a place like a scale. On one of the side walls, a window faced outside. Boxie hurried over to see if there was anybody lurking around this part of the building.
* * * * * "What is this place?" I asked Erica.
"It's the Health Office, silly," she replied.
"Just like we have back at the high school. This is where the college nurse works."
I guess it was pretty obvious, with all the furniture and medical posters hanging on the wall. It's just that I didn't expect Erica to lead me here. But at least for the first time, we could stop running, it seemed.
"So, like, you've been here before?" I continued to inquire as I moved away from the window.
Erica nodded, and walked slowly over to a brown leather table.
"Before I started college, the nurse gave me a fully nude examination," she explained.
Noticing her face blushing, the tips of her nipples quivering, I said, "That must have been embarrassing. Was it a male nurse?"
"No, but it was an attractive woman," Erica said.
She then hopped up on the table. Her legs were sticking out, with her feet crossed at he ankles. Both hands were placed palm down on the leather as she swung her lower legs.
"Do you like boys?" I asked curiously.
Erica was a little flustered and teased the ends of her hair before she answered, "Yes, I do. It's just that, well, I really haven't had sex with a guy yet."
It was a startling admission to me. Of course, I hadn't either, but I decided not to tell Erica. Still, the fact that we were both innocent, sort of, made me feel closer to her. I walked toward the table and placed a hand on her thigh.
"Did you like it when the boys from my high school saw you naked?" I continued to question her.
"I did!" Erica replied right away. "But you know, some times if there isn't, you know, a guy around… a girlfriend's touch can be just as pleasant."
Smiling at the young woman, I realized how naughty and horny she was. Completely different from when we met earlier in the day. I watched as she scooted back on the examination table, then lifted her legs to lie down, stretched out fully. She was nude from head to toe, arms at her sides, nipples pointing up at the ceiling. Even I caught myself staring down at her body, thinking how yummy she looked.
* * * * * I was lying on the examination table in the college Health Office, drumming my fingers on the brown leather. Not a shred of clothing on, I had everything out in the open. It was humiliating, but it could not have been more obvious that I was offering myself to the dark-haired young girl. And I was supposed to be her college Mentor.
"Boxie, make me cum!" I said breathlessly, arching my back.
The busty teenager knew what she was doing as she gently lowered her fingers to my stomach, causing me to curl my toes. She had complete control over me. She touched my warm skin and I separated my legs further apart.
Boxie then climbed onto the table, mounting the end by my feet, and crawled forward until she was kneeling between my knees. I heard something bounce to the floor, once, and then a second time.
"I've been wanting to get those off all day," she giggled.
Her sneakers! The comfortable running shoes she had been wearing, she had now just kicked off her feet. Boxie Carter was as naked as I was. I bucked my hips again, and she moved around so that she could lie on top of me.
This was hot! Her face was directly over mine, so close in fact, our noses brushed although we did not kiss. Boxie's large round breasts rubbed over my tall erect nipples. Then she started grinding her crotch into mine. Her bristles of pubic hair tickled my pussy. Finally, I lifted my slender legs to wrap around her body, my bare heels resting on her bottom.
"Oh! Mmmmm," I responded with pleasure.
In this position, the two of us continued to make love. It was hard to believe we had only met this morning. But somehow, she knew all about my stories and wild adventures, and now we were able to share one together. That drew us even closer. At this point, she was not bashful at all as Boxie played with my tits, kissing my stomach, as she worked her way down.
I opened my mouth to speak, but all that came out was a gasp. I was going to tell her she didn't have to do this if she didn't want to.
But I think she wanted to.
Pulling her long black hair out of her face, Boxie inched backward and placed her head between my legs.
I could feel an incredible rush of excitement throughout my body.
Boxie started to lick my pussy.
* * * * * I had never done this before, but somehow being with Erica, made me feel comfortable. My head lowered until I had an up close view of her crotch. Using my fingers to manipulate and pull apart the lips, her pussy was soft and sweet. Very pink, and very aroused, when I brushed my thumb across the top of her vulva, her clit popped right out!
"Aaaah!" Erica squirmed and raised her hips as my tongue touched her sensitive folds of skin.
She tasted… good! I giggled, and began licking her some more. Soon, I had my hands on her thighs, my face in between, munching away. I kissed her down there, even inserting my tongue in her slit, and of course sucked on those sexy labia of hers.
"Mmmm… my clit! Rub my clit!" the college girl squealed.
I did as I was instructed, moving my arm so that I could now cup her pussy. I found that I could insert a finger, and still use my thumb to push her clitoris back and forth. It was big! And Erica seemed to enjoy that.
Looking up at her, she was pinching and pulling her own nipples, in the middle of a wild orgasm.
"I'm going to cum, Boxie!" the girl shouted, simultaneously lifting her slender legs.
I continued to finger her as her hips and whole body convulsed. It was amazing! Erica started squirting, causing me to giggle and withdraw my hand. Her shaved pussy glistened. Then she flipped herself over, and it appeared that Erica was humping the examination table. She had one orgasm after another.
Wow, this girl wanted it bad!
After a few minutes, I waited for her to subside. Then I climbed forward again, crawling over Erica's naked backside. My own nude body pressed against hers, I brushed my toes along her legs, and our legs intertwined. Finally, she turned her head on the side. I leaned down and kissed her cheek.
"Mmmm. That was nice," she whispered.
With my hands, I softly pulled her hair back. Erica was so pretty. The two of us cuddled for a while longer, completely naked in the Nurse's office.
Slowly, I slid back down her body. I took a moment to squeeze her cute bottom, tempted to explore her from behind. Instead, I rolled off the table and stood barefoot on he floor. This way, Erica could get back up when she was ready.
I looked at her lying there, and softly stroked my own pussy. My other hand I brought up and squeezed my boobies. Erica raised her head and watched me masturbate.
* * * * * Boxie stood there, naked from head to toe, and played with herself until she had a small orgasm of her own. I would have liked to make her cum myself, but I figured she was not ready for that yet. Thinking of this, I slid my legs over the side of the examination table, and stood up. I brushed a hand through my shoulder-length hair, the only hair on my body except for my eyebrows. Then I looked down, and saw a puddle of wetness on the brown leather.
"Oh my God, did I do all that?" I asked, somewhat ashamed about the evidence of my sexual release.
Boxie, just having finished her climax, answered dreamily.
"Mmmm-hmmm. Like, how many orgasms did you have, Erica?"
"I… I don't know," I confessed, suddenly shy with my nipples poking straight out and my pussy opened like a flower. "Hurry, we have to clean it up!"
Fully nude, I dashed about the office, searching for some towels or anything to wipe down the table. Meanwhile, Boxie had found a sink and was wetting some cloths. I stopped to admire her round naked ass.
The teenager glanced over her shoulder and asked playfully, "What? Are you checking me out?"
I waited, arms dangling at my sides, while Boxie approached me with her damp towels. She then washed down my stomach, my legs, and inside my thighs. I had really ejaculated a lot. And it was so embarrassing to have her clean me up like this, all I could do was moan.
When I was reasonably dry again, I grabbed some towels and got to work on the examination table. It hadn't crossed my mind that we could be discovered at any moment, at how risky this afternoon had been. Together, Boxie and me tried to make the office look like we had never been here.
"What do we do now?" I asked the naked girl, hoping she wouldn't put her shoes back on.
Boxie remained barefoot and said, "There's a phone over on the wall. Do you think it makes outgoing calls… outside the campus?"
I looked past my bare shoulder to see the phone she was talking about. "Maybe. Otherwise it might only reach other college departments."
"You might have to turn yourself in," Boxie winked. "For being a naughty college Mentor!"
My eyes went wide at the suggestion, and I lifted my hands to hide my breasts.
* * * * * I held the telephone in one hand and smiled at Erica. If I told her right there to walk back outside, to stroll buck naked into a populated area of the college, I think she would have done so. This girl was unbelievable! I think she was still horny! It was hot to think that after all she had been through, Erica would still look for ways to be humiliated.
But I was not going to put her through any more for today. I told her I was calling my friend Patricia to pick us up.
I gave my friend directions to the Health Office over the phone, telling her that it was located in the Student Center. At first, she was worried and asked if I was all right. I told Pattie that I was fine, but I didn't mention our condition. That would be a surprise.
"What's the longest you've ever been naked?" I turned and asked Erica.
The question seemed to shock the college girl, reminding her of her nudity, and causing her nipples to stick up toward the ceiling. She mumbled something about how she couldn't recall, maybe a day or so.
"Would you ever come back to our high school," I continued to pester her, "and lose your clothes in front of my class?"
As if considering, Erica flicked a long nipple up and down.
"With you, Boxie?"
"I don't know. It would have to look like an accident," I told her. "But I really want to see you nude, in front of my teachers and other students. You know, since I never got to see the things you did when you were actually going to my school."
"OK, I'll do it," Erica eagerly agreed.
I giggled and said that I would give her my phone number once we got back to my house. Then we could work out the details for some future date. This would be so awesome!
We continued to share stories until my friend Patricia finally found us. The two of us jumped when she first entered the office. Erica and I would have been so dead, if it had been anyone else. As it was, I grinned and cupped my boobies while Erica stood with an arm across her breasts and her other hand covering her bald pussy.
Pattie only shook her head.
THE END
Part 3
Completely naked, Erica had her hands cupped over her hairless crotch. I turned halfway around, still covering my tits. The boys watched us, and I stared at my friend. I think she licked her lips. Was Erica horny? I know I was beginning to get aroused. I wondered if the boys were getting hard.
Finally, I dropped one hand to hide my pubic hair, while keeping an arm slung across my breasts, enough to cover my nipples. Facing forward, I jogged ahead to reach Erica. We were about the same height, but she was slim and sexy, while my butt bounced up and down.
"Come on, Erica!" I whispered excitedly to her.
"The sooner we get this over with, the sooner we can get dressed again."
As if that reminded her of her total nudity, Erica looked down and gasped, "Oh!"
She then turned on her heel, and together we started jogging toward the tennis courts. At first, we shuffled forward, both covering our tits and pussies. Our bare bottoms were on full display. I couldn't help but look back to see the guys smiling at us.
"Oh God, they're seeing us, like, all nude!" I squealed.
Erica answered breathlessly, "At least you kept your sneakers on, Boxie. I'm entirely naked!"
I turned my eyes to her trim stomach and slender legs.
"But you have such cute feet!"
Blushing, Erica mumbled, "Yeah, people seem to think that."
On all sides of us, a black chain link fence surrounded the tennis court. Beyond that there were more trees lining the campus grounds. We appeared to be concealed from anybody else watching. As we went further toward the white net, even the high school boys were no longer in view. Erica and I dropped our arms to jog more easily across the red clay surface. Overhead, the sun beat down on our bare bodies.
"What do we do if we run into more people?" I asked, bursting with curiosity.
* * * * * Jogging fully nude across the tennis courts, my eyes went wide at Boxie's question. It was bad enough those teenagers who thought I went to their high school had seen me like this. The thought of others catching us naked would only add to my humiliation. I tried to focus on looking ahead, while my long erect nipples wiggled in front of me. There was more than one tennis court, and so it was entirely possible even more students might be waiting on the other side.
"I don't know," I answered slowly. "Let's just run the lap before anyone else sees us."
We ran past the second net, and I was straining to listen to the sounds above my beating heart. Next to me, Boxie's larger breasts were undulating deliciously. Plus, she was able to jog more easily because of her running shoes. When we got all the way to the edge of the fencing, I had to pause to catch my breath.
"Aw, do your feet hurt?" Boxie giggled.
With one hand gripping the chain links, I lifted up a foot and started to wipe my bare sole with my other hand.
"Um, it's OK," I mumbled. "I didn't step on a rock or anything. The court is a little warm. But it feels kind of nice."
The black-haired girl smiled mischievously and said, "Maybe you would feel better if I gave you a massage."
"Maybe if we were somewhere more private…" I replied.
Dropping my foot to the ground, I took a step closer to her.
And then my clitoris was poking out of its hood. Boxie lowered her eyes and giggled.
"Are you gonna let the boys see your pussy?" she asked.
Quickly, I put my hand down to cover my crotch. "I don't think so. I mean, I don't want them to get any ideas. And they might start touching me."
Of course, that is exactly what I wanted, but I did not admit that to Boxie.
"Yeah, I'll keep myself covered, too," she said.
"I guess we better head back, huh?"
I nodded, and the two of us began walking at a more leisurely pace back down the other side of the tennis courts. We each had our hands between our legs, while crossing arms over our boobs as we shuffled forward. More and more, I found it embarrassing and arousing to be forced into this position. At least Boxie seemed to be enjoying herself as she bounced along next to me.
* * * * * Totally nude in broad daylight, and in an unfamiliar place!
This was like such a new experience for me. Having Erica bare and bald at my side made this all the more fun. She really was a sexy little kitten. I never thought of other girls this way. But then, I was never around anyone like Erica. My heart was beating faster as we made our way past the nets. Of course, I was still excited about the boys seeing me like this!
"Hey, Erica," I said as I looked over at my friend. "What part of your body do you think these guys would like to touch most?"
"Boxie!" she gasped, shocked at the question and blushing. "How should I know… my nipples, maybe?"
"Yeah," I squeezed my own boobies in agreement.
"Yours are nice and long."
"And succulent," I thought I heard Erica whisper.
Turning to her, I asked, "What was that?"
"Nothing!" she shot back, clearly flustered.
I giggled, "Like you're wearing."
Erica lowered her eyes to watch her bare toes as she stepped carefully along the court. "Boxie, when you keep talking about my nudity out here… well, you're making me horny."
"Really?" I arched an eyebrow, intrigued.
"I'm afraid I'm going to make myself cum in front of those guys," the young lady confessed.
"I can't wait to see that!" I laughed.
Secretly, I had been wondering how close she was to having an orgasm. I was pretty wound up myself, but still too excited about being undressed outdoors to do anything about it. Erica had been naked a bit longer than I had. Plus, she didn't even have shoes on.
We finally approached the edge of the black chain-link fence, and crept toward the opening. The two of us stayed close to each other, our bare bodies rubbing. We waited a second, then snuck out onto the campus grounds where the boys were hanging out by the marble benches.
Except, I didn't exactly see them right now.
"Um, hey, guys… are you still there?" I called out.
* * * * * The four high school students were gone! I turned my head left and right, feeling the ends of my hair brushing my bare shoulders. Not a sign of any of them by the marble benches. And even worse, I did not detect my white dress, or Boxie's T-shirt! I
lifted my hands to my shoulders, letting my elbows cover my small tits, and hunched over crossing my legs.
As the younger girl moved in front of me, I watched her round bare ass. We would be in so much trouble if we got caught out here like this!
"Maybe they went to get your new clothes," she suggested, turning around to face me full frontal.
I took a moment to devour her curvaceous figure, the body I longed to have when I was sixteen. "Um, but why would they take the T-shirt… and my dress for that matter?"
"I don't know," Boxie suddenly giggled. "But it is kind of hot. I mean, tricking us and then leaving us naked! What's this feeling in my tummy?"
"It's humiliating," I told her.
Squeezing her big boobs, she replied, "Yeah… and it's turning me on!"
I watched as a blush spread over her skin. She was clearly embarrassed, yet at the same time, she squeezed her thighs together and closed her eyes. She was savoring the sensations that were still relatively new to her. For me, the feelings would never get old. I completely understood.
Arching up on my bare toes, I took a few steps forward. Then my eyes darted past Boxie and I caught a glimpse of movement beyond the campus trees. Someone was coming this way! Actually, it looked like a number of people emerging onto the path. I rushed forward and embraced the other girl.
For a split second, her large breasts crushed against my elongated nipples. Her patch of short black pubic hair tickled my hairless vagina. She opened her eyes and gasped, shocked that our faces were only an inch away from each other.
"Another group of students are on their way over here," I said, searching her stormy grey eyes.
Boxie twisted her head halfway around, and then pulled me closer. Our pussies continued to rub together. It was electric! My hands slipped to her waist.
"What do we do?" Boxie asked. "Run back through the parking lot?"
I shook my head. "Too risky."
* * * * * Erica's toes stepped lightly on my sneakers. Our knees touched, and we were also touching, you know, down there. But we held onto each other for security, suddenly finding ourselves trapped without any clothes. Her eyes were wide and aware. Beneath her mop of thick brown hair, I imagined the young woman's ears perking up. She was immediately aware of her surroundings, aware of her total nudity.
I wondered how long she could hold out.
"Where do we go, then?" I turned to look over my shoulder again.
"Well we can't stay out here," Erica told me.
"Let's make a run for the Student Center."
Utterly unfamiliar with the campus, I asked, "Where is that?"
"Um, across the street," she said, lowering her eyes shyly. "Just past the student residences."
It was apparent that she meant we were going for quite a bit of a run. With the very real possibility of being seen by more people. But it was better then getting caught standing out here.
"Oh, wow!" I breathed excitedly.
Erica lifted her hands to grip my upper arms. Our nipples brushed against each other, hers long and pink, almost like fingers teasing my own that were stubby and erect. I wished we could stay out here, exploring our bodies. I felt I could learn so much from her.
"Are you ready?" the college girl asked.
I ran a hand through my long black hair and nodded.
Erica slid past me, out into he open. At the same time, as we pulled apart, she dropped one hand to cover her pussy, and hugged her other arm across her chest. I would have done the same, but if we were going to be running across any distance, I had to hold my boobies with both hands to keep them from bouncing around wildly.
"It's not that far," she said, tossing her hair back as she looked over shoulder.
I watched the length of her slender legs as she took her first strides, little bare toes flying over the ground. Then I clutched my own breasts and followed after her. Erica's butt was amazing, I found myself thinking. Firm but playful, it was totally cute. And I loved how her pussy lips peeked in and out from behind as she ran.
"Wait for me!" I giggled.
* * * * * The first group of people spotted us as we darted past the marble benches. I was fully naked from head to toe, and Boxie was in just her white running shoes. My eyes locked on those of another young woman who could have been in one of my college classes. Behind her trailed six or seven teenagers, boys and girls. At least I kept my tits and shaved pussy covered when I crossed their path.
"Hey! What the…" I distinctly heard the woman call out.
"Streakers!" one of the younger people cheered.
Hearing the plural "s", I cast a quick glance over my shoulder and watched Boxie jogging close on my heels. She kept both her breasts clutched in her hands. As her long black hair streamed out behind her, I imagine she was putting on quite a show.
"This college is awesome!" another impressionable high school student exclaimed.
We didn't have time to stop, but in a brief few moments, the two of us would reach one of the roads that bisected the campus. There, we would have to at least pause because we couldn't run out into traffic. When Boxie caught up with me, we shared a quick expression of "Oh my God!"
Thankfully, no one pursued us. The college mentor probably had her hands full and did not know what to do. Good, I figured. The more distance I could put between them and us the better. My toes found the edge of the grass-line, and I arched up, looking to my left and right. Boxie was jogging in place next to me.
Suddenly, a car turned off the intersection and onto the road in front of us!
Keeping my chest covered, I reached out my other arm and pointed, "There! Let's make a run for that building!"
I did not want to stand on the side of the street and wait for the car to pass, since they might slow down and ask what the hell we were doing without any clothes on. Acting quickly, I dashed buck-naked into the middle of the road.
"Come on, Boxie!" I called out, spreading my arms now for emphasis.
The blacktop of the road was hot on my feet, but it would only be for a few seconds. I heard the rubber of my friend's sneakers hit the ground, following after me. Together we crossed to the other side. No longer using my hands or arms, all my pink bits wiggled in clear view. My labia were dangling and parted during our run to find shelter. Even my nipples seemed to turn toward the sky, but there was nothing I could do about it.
Car horns honked as not one, but two vehicles drove behind our bare bottoms.
* * * * * Somehow we managed to get over the road. I was still feeling the rush of those visiting students seeing me. It is possible they went to my high school, but I couldn't tell. And now a couple of cars had passed by, blaring their horns appreciatively. No time to stand around, Erica kept us moving toward a large brick building. Only when we rounded the corner of a high wall, did we take a moment to catch our breath.
I placed my hand on her shoulder and slowly ran my fingers down naked Erica's back. She was trembling, and I could feel her heart beating faster.
"Wow!" I whispered in her ear.
Erica was amazing to watch in action. I realized she was in full arousal now. Even as she spun around, her eyes were darting nervously in every direction. She kept touching her nipples lightly, and then lowering a hand to play with her pussy. But then, self-consciously, she would drop her arms to her sides, letting me look at everything. Her clitoris was sticking out, and because she has no pubic hair, it was easy to see!
"Do you want to cum?" I asked curiously.
"Yes," Erica said with honesty that shamed her.
Blushing all over, at the same time, she was as horny as I had ever seen another woman. And it was getting me excited, too! I held her hand, waiting to see if things would calm down.
"What is this place?" I inquired, noting the large bulletin board on the wall across from us.
Erica leaned her butt against the wall and answered, "One of the student residence halls."
"Oh, so like, there could be college students coming out here any minute?" Now my heart was beating faster.
"Well, if this was the middle of the week, the place would be crawling with students," Erica replied shyly. "But since it's a Saturday, I guess a lot of them went home for the weekend, or are just out."
I spotted a door and started to take a step in that direction. "Then let's sneak inside… maybe we can find something to wear!"
"I don't think that's a good idea…" Erica started to say, but I was already reaching for the building's entrance.
* * * * * Boxie Carter, with her hips swaying and round butt jiggling, approached the door to the student Residence Hall. This was where Ashley and Christa had their dorms, but I didn't think they were here right now.
Otherwise, it might not have been a bad plan to sneak to their rooms and ask for help. Then again, that would be so humiliating, and they were up on the fifth floor.
"Wait, Boxie," I called out, scampering over to place a hand on her bare shoulder. "Better let me go in first. I don't want to get you in trouble."
"Aw, you're so sweet, Erica!" the teenager giggled.
I brushed my body against hers, pushing past and opening the door in front of us. Just a little, enough so I was able to stick my leg inside and wiggle my toes. There was no reaction, so I stuck my head in and looked around.
The lobby appeared empty. Taking a deep breath, I walked totally nude into the building. I heard the door close behind me, and there was Boxie at my back.
"Hello?" the bubbly girl called out.
"Shhh!" I hushed her, bringing a finger to my lips.
Nearby, there sounded like a television set was on. A sports game, I think, as I could hear announcers and crowd cheering. Off the main lobby was another room, while along the wall we hugged were more bulletin boards and then the stairs that led to the upper floors.
"I'm going to poke around a bit," I told Boxie.
"You stay by the door and keep an eye out."
When the younger girl nodded her head in understanding, I slowly crept backward across the lobby. While my eyes searched in all directions, to see if anyone else might be around or if there was an odd piece of clothing lying about, I reached my arm back to feel for the doorway. My other arm, I slung low, hand covering my pussy.
Behind me, the sound of the television set was growing louder. Definitely a baseball game they had on, as I could make out more of the announcer's details. Just as the program was going into a commercial break, I stepped heel first into a new room.
"Well look at you," said a male
twenty-something-year-old voice.
Immediately, I turned around, hiding my small titties with my other arm. There were three guys sitting on a couch watching me. This was not some late night movie viewing going on, with the lights turned down and only the flicker of the television to illuminate the room. It was the middle of the day, and the lounge was brightly lit. They all saw I was naked.
* * * * * It's like she was drawn to the noise of the television coming from the other room. Now, it didn't seem very hard to figure out if there were a game going on, there would likely be people watching it. So what, did Erica secretly want to get caught? That would be so hot!
I know she told me to stay by the door, but I just had to find out what was happening. Quietly, I moved my bare body across the room.
Erica had already passed through the open doorway. I pressed myself against the wall and listened.
"Are you lost?" a young man asked.
"Um, ah," I heard Erica stammering and in my mind, could picture her squirming. "I was staying over my friend Ashley's dorm room…"
"Oh, yeah, I know Ashley," another guy said.
"You… you do?" Erica squeaked.
"Want me to call her?" he asked, perhaps offering to use his cell phone.
It sounded like Erica took another step into the room.
"No! I mean… she's gone for the day. I got up late and was getting ready for a shower, um, and I thought I heard someone at the door. I guess I locked myself out. Pretty stupid, huh?"
"And you walked all the way down here?" A third guy laughed. "In your bare birthday suit?"
There was a pause, and then Erica answered, "Yup."
I got the distinct impression that the young woman had dropped her arms to her sides.
"Holy shit, you're pretty," someone said.
But then another of the guys suggested, "I guess you'll have to wait until Ashley gets back. Maybe you want to watch the game with us?"
Eavesdropping on the conversation, I was dying to find out what Erica would do. She was standing stark naked in front of three college guys! That had to be a huge turn-on. Would she get on the couch with them? She might spread her legs, or let them touch her, even play with her. I dropped my own arm and started rubbing myself.
"This is really embarrassing," I heard her soft, feminine voice, followed by, "Oooh!"
Suddenly, bounding down the stairs came more heavy footsteps. I turned my head.
"What the hell?"
* * * * * I was standing in the middle of the room, facing the Plasma flat-screen television that hung on the wall. My hands were raised to my head, fingers entwined in my thick brown hair. The boys were seeing my neck, the supple curve of my spine down to my bare rear-end. I could feel their wandering eyes all over me. My whole body flushed with shame. What would Ashley think when she found out about this?
Then I heard Boxie's voice, closer than what it should have been.
"Um, hello," she giggled. "My name is Rebecca, but you can call me…"
"Boxie!" I gasped, suddenly remembering my responsibility.
I spun around, showing the young men my tits and pussy.
Looking down, I gasped again, and then covered myself with arms and hands.
"I gotta go!" I squeaked, feeling helpless without any clothes on at all.
Not waiting for them to protest and try to convince me to stay, I turned toward the doorway that led back to the lobby. Still trembling, I fled the student lounge. My nipples were poking straight out, and so was my clit, which I wondered if the guys had noticed.
Outside in the lobby of the residence hall, Boxie was standing against the wall, with and arm covering her breasts and a hand between her thighs. There were two more college-aged gentlemen approaching from the staircase. Having dashed out of the other room fully naked, they turned their attention to me.
"Friend of yours?" one of them asked.
"Come on Boxie!" I said, grabbing her arm.
This caused her to lose her pubic shield as we ran toward the exit. In fact, with her other arm flailing at her side, her boobs bounced around wildly. Both our bottoms were on display as we crossed in front of the students. I had no doubt that the other guys emerged from the lounge to watch our embarrassing escape. Boxie's long black hair srtreamed behind her, and my own shorter locks playfully brushed my bare shoulders.
Once we were outside again, I looked into her stormy grey eyes. "This is getting out of control! I'm so sorry…"
Boxie's mouth opened, as she took deep breaths. Her body was blushing and her nipples were also erect. We stood for a second outside the building, looking at each other's naked bodies. I wanted to cum so badly. But there was no time to stop and risk getting caught again.
* * * * * "Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my God!" I gasped, placing a hand on my bare stomach.
Erica told me that she was sorry for what had happened. But truthfully, I didn't mind. It was so exciting! I wanted to masturbate right now. The strange thing was, I wanted to do it with Erica. Either in front of her, or watching her, or playing with her, while she did the same to me. It's hard to explain, but I was attracted to this girl. The more I thought about it, the more I blushed at having these naughty thoughts.
"Where do we go now?" I asked.
Erica pinched her long, pink nipples and said, "I still want to get to the Student Center."
"More students?" I replied, squeezing my own boobies. "The next college guy I see, I'm gonna jump and start rubbing myself on him!"
The slender young woman licked her lips. "I know. We need to get somewhere alone… I mean, where we won't be seen. I think the Student Center should be empty."
Now I knew what she meant. I raised an eyebrow approvingly as I looked at her cute body. Then I took a step closer, crushing my tits against her small boobies. My arms slip around her waist and cupped her bottom.
Erica arched up on her tip toes and squeezed my ass.
"How close are we… to the Student Center?" I asked, our mouths less than an inch apart.
Suddenly, the door to the Residence Hall opened up. Erica saw this and pulled away from me.
"We can't stay around here!" she squealed in desperation.
Spinning around on her bare heel, the slender young woman dashed across the campus lawn. I didn't waste any time, but followed after, my eyes on her butt. Whether more guys had come out of the building behind us, I don't know. My boobies bounced freely in front of me as I jogged to catch up with Erica.
"There!" she pointed to a white building rising up further down the road.
The only thing was, there were more students congregating outside. Some were walking up the street. Still others sat on the marble benches that seemed to be all over this college. Erica ran onto the concrete pathway, her feet leaving the manicured grass, which must have tickled her toes.
Either she didn't take the time to notice the people now in view, or she didn't care. My friend was determined to take us into this Student Center.
"Excuse me," I heard her squeak as her arms brushed past the first startled bystander.
* * * * * The sight of two naked girls in broad daylight must have taken them by surprise. At least, I hope they were too shocked to do anything as I ran right into a small crowd of people in front of the Student Center. I kept my hands up, covering my elongated nipples. Glancing over my shoulders, I saw that Boxie did the same.
"Excuse me," I mumbled guiltily when I turned and brushed by a young man.
He looked older than the high school students who were on campus today, but younger than me. Maybe he could have been a college freshman.
Then again, I hardly looked out of high school myself. I blushed from head to toe as I raced completely bare toward the steps.
"Hey!" someone called out.
Among the shouts of surprise, I heard also whistles and cheering and comments, both flattering and unflattering. I also heard Boxie's sneakers bouncing on the pavement as she pulled next to me. Together we ran for the doors, our bottoms exposed to the crowd.
"Hurry!" the sixteen-year-old girl urged me, although I knew she was enjoying this.
I pulled on the iron-wrought handle. It did not budge.
"Stuck!" I said as I tried to jiggle it. "Or locked…"
Boxie tugged on her long black hair. "Why would this building be locked?"
"I don't know! It's a Saturday," I turned to face her. "But they knew there would be visitors on campus!"
Slowly I turned all the way around, trying to consider our options. Facing forward again with my ass against the door, I arched up on my toes, and my fingers curled on the handle behind me. Half a dozen people looked up at my full frontal nudity. Boxie had also turned around, but she was smart enough to hang an arm over her tits, and hide her pussy with her hand.
Then, at my back, I felt the door move. It was pushing outward, being pushed open by someone leaving from the inside! I was not strong enough to stop the large door of the building. Boxie had enough room to step to the side. But I was forced to inch forward, my pussy uncovered and labia dangling for everyone to see. Over my shoulder, I saw an older gentleman emerge, perhaps one of the college professors.
My friend thought quickly, and moved through the door before it closed. She didn't bother to conceal her tits now as her busty chest bumped past the man. I turned around again and pressed my nude body against him as he walked into me.
* * * * * It must have been an embarrassing collision. For both of them, I guess, but wondered if Erica secretly enjoyed the touch. The man was tall, maybe six feet, and pretty broad. He had a salt and pepper beard, and was wearing a dark suit. He looked like he could be a principal or superintendent.
You know, like someone important. I don't even know what they call the person in charge of a college.
I was standing just inside the building, apparently in an otherwise empty hallway. Waving my hands, I excitedly urged Erica forward. For a brief moment, the man had his hands on her hips and stomach. It was very erotic. All I could see was Erica's bare leg wrapped around his. Her toes curled, the way they seem to do when she is being pleasured.
Then, just like that, she squeezed past him and slipped inside the door. I guess that was one advantage of not wearing any clothes, nothing to snag or get caught. Erica groaned with effort to pull the door shut, and I threw my arms around her waist to help her. She was quickly able to find the latch and lock it closed. That would buy us some time.
Still holding onto her, I rubbed my pussy on her ass. She released her grip on the handle on this side of the door, allowing me to pull her back a few steps. I leaned forward and whispered in her ear.
"Did you enjoy that?"
Erica didn't answer, but kept walking backward. This caused me to do the same, as I continued to hug her from behind. She needed me to guide her. The young woman clutched her hand over my forearm, and started to wiggle her butt on my crotch. In this way we moved backward down the building's entrance hall.
It was not long before I eventually bumped my own curvy rear into something. I looked over my shoulder and saw that we had reached another door, perhaps one that led deeper into the Student Center. The door was closed, and its fancy multi-faceted knob pressed against my lower back. Instinctively, I stood up on the toes of my sneakers, rubbing my bare bottom up and down over the doorknob.
Erica continued to push me backward, leaving me no choice but to allow this protruding object to touch my ass.
"Oh, Erica! The doorknob…" I moaned, and reached my hands up to squeeze the girl's small but perky breasts.
This seemed to shock Erica, causing her to stand up on her bare tiptoes. "Boxie… what are you doing?"
Her nipples were long and hard between my teasing fingers.
* * * * * We had come to a stop at the end of the hallway. Beyond the door, there would be more rooms, hopefully just as quiet and empty. Boxie, who had stayed close to me the whole time, was now wiggling behind me. I had to admit, it was pretty sensuous. But then she lifted up her hands and started fondling my tits! My mouth opened and I stuck out my tongue, while brushing my foot up her smooth leg.
"What are you doing?" I gasped.
Boxie continued her gyrations and said, "The doorknob!
You're pushing my butt against the doorknob!"
I then spun around, and grabbing her shoulders, turned her to face the door. Leaving her in that position, I lingered, running my hand through her long black hair and down her bare back. For a moment I paused to appreciate her bottom. Boxie had an amazing ass. It was like two perfect globes next to each other, just below where her waist narrowed. I cupped two handfuls of her cheeks and squeezed.
"Sorry," I giggled. "You can open the door now."
She did as I instructed, and together we pushed our way into a new hallway. It seemed safe for the moment, and we separated as the two of us jogged forward. My bare feet slapped across the floor, as the rubber of Boxie's running shoes squeaked. Finally, we reached a door that I was looking for. I paused, heart beating fast, listening if anyone else was around.
Boxie watched me standing there totally naked, arms dangling at my sides.
"Wow!" she giggled again.
I blushed the way I always do when I know someone is looking at me. Also, I was aware of what was likely to happen, once we passed through this door in the Student Center. This was the college health office.
Hooking back a strand of hair, I placed my ear to the door.
There was no sound. My fingers curled around the steel doorknob, and it turned with a click. Quietly, I pushed it open. The room was dark.
"Come on," I whispered to Boxie, signaling her to follow me.
Once inside, I closed the door behind us. I fumbled for the switch on the wall, until the fluorescent lights flickered overhead. Across from us was a leather examination table. There was a desk and some chairs, too, as well as other things found in such a place like a scale. On one of the side walls, a window faced outside. Boxie hurried over to see if there was anybody lurking around this part of the building.
* * * * * "What is this place?" I asked Erica.
"It's the Health Office, silly," she replied.
"Just like we have back at the high school. This is where the college nurse works."
I guess it was pretty obvious, with all the furniture and medical posters hanging on the wall. It's just that I didn't expect Erica to lead me here. But at least for the first time, we could stop running, it seemed.
"So, like, you've been here before?" I continued to inquire as I moved away from the window.
Erica nodded, and walked slowly over to a brown leather table.
"Before I started college, the nurse gave me a fully nude examination," she explained.
Noticing her face blushing, the tips of her nipples quivering, I said, "That must have been embarrassing. Was it a male nurse?"
"No, but it was an attractive woman," Erica said.
She then hopped up on the table. Her legs were sticking out, with her feet crossed at he ankles. Both hands were placed palm down on the leather as she swung her lower legs.
"Do you like boys?" I asked curiously.
Erica was a little flustered and teased the ends of her hair before she answered, "Yes, I do. It's just that, well, I really haven't had sex with a guy yet."
It was a startling admission to me. Of course, I hadn't either, but I decided not to tell Erica. Still, the fact that we were both innocent, sort of, made me feel closer to her. I walked toward the table and placed a hand on her thigh.
"Did you like it when the boys from my high school saw you naked?" I continued to question her.
"I did!" Erica replied right away. "But you know, some times if there isn't, you know, a guy around… a girlfriend's touch can be just as pleasant."
Smiling at the young woman, I realized how naughty and horny she was. Completely different from when we met earlier in the day. I watched as she scooted back on the examination table, then lifted her legs to lie down, stretched out fully. She was nude from head to toe, arms at her sides, nipples pointing up at the ceiling. Even I caught myself staring down at her body, thinking how yummy she looked.
* * * * * I was lying on the examination table in the college Health Office, drumming my fingers on the brown leather. Not a shred of clothing on, I had everything out in the open. It was humiliating, but it could not have been more obvious that I was offering myself to the dark-haired young girl. And I was supposed to be her college Mentor.
"Boxie, make me cum!" I said breathlessly, arching my back.
The busty teenager knew what she was doing as she gently lowered her fingers to my stomach, causing me to curl my toes. She had complete control over me. She touched my warm skin and I separated my legs further apart.
Boxie then climbed onto the table, mounting the end by my feet, and crawled forward until she was kneeling between my knees. I heard something bounce to the floor, once, and then a second time.
"I've been wanting to get those off all day," she giggled.
Her sneakers! The comfortable running shoes she had been wearing, she had now just kicked off her feet. Boxie Carter was as naked as I was. I bucked my hips again, and she moved around so that she could lie on top of me.
This was hot! Her face was directly over mine, so close in fact, our noses brushed although we did not kiss. Boxie's large round breasts rubbed over my tall erect nipples. Then she started grinding her crotch into mine. Her bristles of pubic hair tickled my pussy. Finally, I lifted my slender legs to wrap around her body, my bare heels resting on her bottom.
"Oh! Mmmmm," I responded with pleasure.
In this position, the two of us continued to make love. It was hard to believe we had only met this morning. But somehow, she knew all about my stories and wild adventures, and now we were able to share one together. That drew us even closer. At this point, she was not bashful at all as Boxie played with my tits, kissing my stomach, as she worked her way down.
I opened my mouth to speak, but all that came out was a gasp. I was going to tell her she didn't have to do this if she didn't want to.
But I think she wanted to.
Pulling her long black hair out of her face, Boxie inched backward and placed her head between my legs.
I could feel an incredible rush of excitement throughout my body.
Boxie started to lick my pussy.
* * * * * I had never done this before, but somehow being with Erica, made me feel comfortable. My head lowered until I had an up close view of her crotch. Using my fingers to manipulate and pull apart the lips, her pussy was soft and sweet. Very pink, and very aroused, when I brushed my thumb across the top of her vulva, her clit popped right out!
"Aaaah!" Erica squirmed and raised her hips as my tongue touched her sensitive folds of skin.
She tasted… good! I giggled, and began licking her some more. Soon, I had my hands on her thighs, my face in between, munching away. I kissed her down there, even inserting my tongue in her slit, and of course sucked on those sexy labia of hers.
"Mmmm… my clit! Rub my clit!" the college girl squealed.
I did as I was instructed, moving my arm so that I could now cup her pussy. I found that I could insert a finger, and still use my thumb to push her clitoris back and forth. It was big! And Erica seemed to enjoy that.
Looking up at her, she was pinching and pulling her own nipples, in the middle of a wild orgasm.
"I'm going to cum, Boxie!" the girl shouted, simultaneously lifting her slender legs.
I continued to finger her as her hips and whole body convulsed. It was amazing! Erica started squirting, causing me to giggle and withdraw my hand. Her shaved pussy glistened. Then she flipped herself over, and it appeared that Erica was humping the examination table. She had one orgasm after another.
Wow, this girl wanted it bad!
After a few minutes, I waited for her to subside. Then I climbed forward again, crawling over Erica's naked backside. My own nude body pressed against hers, I brushed my toes along her legs, and our legs intertwined. Finally, she turned her head on the side. I leaned down and kissed her cheek.
"Mmmm. That was nice," she whispered.
With my hands, I softly pulled her hair back. Erica was so pretty. The two of us cuddled for a while longer, completely naked in the Nurse's office.
Slowly, I slid back down her body. I took a moment to squeeze her cute bottom, tempted to explore her from behind. Instead, I rolled off the table and stood barefoot on he floor. This way, Erica could get back up when she was ready.
I looked at her lying there, and softly stroked my own pussy. My other hand I brought up and squeezed my boobies. Erica raised her head and watched me masturbate.
* * * * * Boxie stood there, naked from head to toe, and played with herself until she had a small orgasm of her own. I would have liked to make her cum myself, but I figured she was not ready for that yet. Thinking of this, I slid my legs over the side of the examination table, and stood up. I brushed a hand through my shoulder-length hair, the only hair on my body except for my eyebrows. Then I looked down, and saw a puddle of wetness on the brown leather.
"Oh my God, did I do all that?" I asked, somewhat ashamed about the evidence of my sexual release.
Boxie, just having finished her climax, answered dreamily.
"Mmmm-hmmm. Like, how many orgasms did you have, Erica?"
"I… I don't know," I confessed, suddenly shy with my nipples poking straight out and my pussy opened like a flower. "Hurry, we have to clean it up!"
Fully nude, I dashed about the office, searching for some towels or anything to wipe down the table. Meanwhile, Boxie had found a sink and was wetting some cloths. I stopped to admire her round naked ass.
The teenager glanced over her shoulder and asked playfully, "What? Are you checking me out?"
I waited, arms dangling at my sides, while Boxie approached me with her damp towels. She then washed down my stomach, my legs, and inside my thighs. I had really ejaculated a lot. And it was so embarrassing to have her clean me up like this, all I could do was moan.
When I was reasonably dry again, I grabbed some towels and got to work on the examination table. It hadn't crossed my mind that we could be discovered at any moment, at how risky this afternoon had been. Together, Boxie and me tried to make the office look like we had never been here.
"What do we do now?" I asked the naked girl, hoping she wouldn't put her shoes back on.
Boxie remained barefoot and said, "There's a phone over on the wall. Do you think it makes outgoing calls… outside the campus?"
I looked past my bare shoulder to see the phone she was talking about. "Maybe. Otherwise it might only reach other college departments."
"You might have to turn yourself in," Boxie winked. "For being a naughty college Mentor!"
My eyes went wide at the suggestion, and I lifted my hands to hide my breasts.
* * * * * I held the telephone in one hand and smiled at Erica. If I told her right there to walk back outside, to stroll buck naked into a populated area of the college, I think she would have done so. This girl was unbelievable! I think she was still horny! It was hot to think that after all she had been through, Erica would still look for ways to be humiliated.
But I was not going to put her through any more for today. I told her I was calling my friend Patricia to pick us up.
I gave my friend directions to the Health Office over the phone, telling her that it was located in the Student Center. At first, she was worried and asked if I was all right. I told Pattie that I was fine, but I didn't mention our condition. That would be a surprise.
"What's the longest you've ever been naked?" I turned and asked Erica.
The question seemed to shock the college girl, reminding her of her nudity, and causing her nipples to stick up toward the ceiling. She mumbled something about how she couldn't recall, maybe a day or so.
"Would you ever come back to our high school," I continued to pester her, "and lose your clothes in front of my class?"
As if considering, Erica flicked a long nipple up and down.
"With you, Boxie?"
"I don't know. It would have to look like an accident," I told her. "But I really want to see you nude, in front of my teachers and other students. You know, since I never got to see the things you did when you were actually going to my school."
"OK, I'll do it," Erica eagerly agreed.
I giggled and said that I would give her my phone number once we got back to my house. Then we could work out the details for some future date. This would be so awesome!
We continued to share stories until my friend Patricia finally found us. The two of us jumped when she first entered the office. Erica and I would have been so dead, if it had been anyone else. As it was, I grinned and cupped my boobies while Erica stood with an arm across her breasts and her other hand covering her bald pussy.
Pattie only shook her head.
THE END
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 303
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 165 times
- Been thanked: 236 times
- Contact:
Erica's Soccer Practice
Erica's Soccer Practice
One of the things I enjoyed about the Spring and approaching Summer, was the longer hours that it stayed light outside. When my friend Alicia and I returned from shopping on Saturday afternoon, it was only three in the afternoon. That meant there was still plenty of daylight left.
Somehow or another during the trip, one of our conversations turned to her cousin Jimmy. I don't remember exactly what we talked about, but it was how I learned that he had soccer practice this afternoon. All the way home, I thought about the promise I had made to him last winter.
When Alicia dropped me off and I said goodbye, I hurried up to me bedroom. For a moment, I looked at myself in the full-length mirror. Then I decided that I wanted to see Jimmy again.
Since I was going to help him practice like I had told him a few months ago, I needed to wear something more playful and sporty. First I slipped off my jeans and found a pair of dark blue shorts. I liked how my legs looked in this pair. Then, removing my shirt, I traded in my bra for a tight grey halter-top. I probably didn't need it, but I would be doing quite a bit of walking and running around I imagined, so it seemed appropriate.
Over this, I pulled on a cute turquoise T-shirt. I brushed out my hair, and then sat down on the edge of my bed. Finally, I pulled on some white knee-high socks and sneakers. Bouncing in front of the mirror once more, I thought I looked like I could be a member of the soccer team! With a giggle, I left my room.
I understood that Jimmy's practice was going to be at the local junior high school. It was a few blocks away. I'm still not driving, but it was a nice day for a walk anyway.
I told my Mom I was going out and proceeded to leave the house. As I started down the sidewalk, it occurred to me that because I do not drive, I have had to do a lot of walking and sometimes even running, back and forth to my home. This was probably the main reason I kept a slim figure, with a flat tummy, and my slender legs were well toned. Absently, I rubbed a hand over my stomach while swinging my other arm at my side.
My sneakers were really comfortable, and I was glad I had them on. It made walking the distance to the junior high school a breeze. When I arrived on the property, I had to cross an empty parking lot, and pass by the building. Further behind, out of view from the main street, were the fields for playing sports. I glanced up at the sunny sky above, feeling invigorated by the warmth.
Across a path that ran along the school property was the wide green soccer field with goalie nets on opposite ends. And on the other side of this, a fence of trees thick with leaves lined the edge of the schoolyard. This area was fairly well secluded, and the only approach was from the junior high school building.á
Further down by one of the nets, I saw Alicia's cousin, Jimmy.
He was alone, and as I moved closer, I could see him messing around with a soccer ball. Sometimes, he would toss it up and try to bounce it off his knee, keeping it from falling to the ground. He could do this twice, maybe three times, before loosing control of the ball. And sometimes the boy would toss it up, and bump it with his head. I thought this was funny. Jimmy always did seem to have a hard head.
When I stepped onto the grass, I felt like a girl trespassing on the boy's soccer field. It's just, I was never into sports, and so I felt out of place. I looked around, clutching my hands in front of me. I hoped I knew what I was getting into to.
"What are you doing here, Erica?" he scowled when I drew close enough to hear him.
"Aren't you happy to see me?" I smiled in return.
"No," Jimmy said simply.
This kind of surprised me, because I was sure he had a crush on me. I stopped, and touched my fingers to the shoulders of my T-shirt, then glanced around. Slowly, I walked up to the boy.
"What's the matter?"
"Nothing," Alicia's cousin grumbled, while returning to bounce the soccer ball on his knee, trying to ignore me.
"Come on, Jimmy!" I said. "You don't look like you're having any fun."
He remained silent, and the only noise was the rubber ball slapping against skin as he continued his solitary exercise. My eyes followed each rise and fall as it was tossed or bounced into the air. Finally, Jimmy confessed something, which must have made him very embarrassed.
"I don't think I'm any good," he told me.
I stood stunned for a second, startled at the admission. He always seemed the type of boy that would succeed at whatever game he put his mind to. Jimmy was always obnoxious and bull-headed, but never seemed like a quitter.
I tried to encourage him saying, "You just need to keep practicing!"
"Yeah?" he grunted, sounding thoroughly unconvinced.
Moving around the boy, I tried to watch the timing of the white and black sphere spinning as it went up and down. Then, I reached out, and slapped the ball away! I quickly jogged after it and claimed it for my own.
"Come on," Jimmy said, annoyed. "Knock it off, Erica! Give it back."
I tossed the ball briefly in the air and caught it again, feeling incredibly frisky. Walking around, I still kept my distance from the boy.
Then I used both hands to push the ball out, throwing it at Jimmy. Caught off guard, he was nevertheless able to catch it. I grinned, teasing the hem of my T-shirt.
"Maybe I'm here to help you practice," I said.
Jimmy glared at me, then tossed the soccer ball toward me.
He was testing, to see if I could actually be of any help. Fortunately, I caught it again with both hands.
"You've got good reflexes," he grudgingly admitted.
I guess that was true. Thinking about all the times I found myself suddenly naked in front of people, my hands always darted with surgical-like precision, covering my private parts. I looked at Jimmy looking at me, waiting, and I started to blush.
Flustered, I threw the ball back at him.
He fit the soccer ball under his arm, resting against his body, waiting to see what I would do next. I just stood there with my arms at my sides.
"So how are you going to help me practice?"
Alicia's cousin threw the ball at me, causing me to react once more and raise my hands to catch it. We continued to toss it back and forth to each other a few more times. And then I answered him.
"I'll get in the goalie net, and you try to kick it past me!" I said.
Jimmy made a face like he didn't think that was a good idea.
"But you're a girl. It will be easy to get the ball by you."
I tapped my little chin in thought. "Then I will have to make it so I try very hard to block your kick."
"How's that?" Jimmy raised an eyebrow, either curious or not understanding.
Slowly, I turned to face the goalie net. It was still a few yards in the distance. We had been pretty much standing in the middle of the field. As I took a step forward, my heart started beating faster. I shyly peeked over my shoulder.
"Well, if you can score a goal three timesů I'll let you strip me."
Jimmy was quiet for a moment, and seemed he wasn't impressed. "What? You mean like take off your shoes or maybe your shorts?"
With my back turned toward him, I fussed with the hem of my T-shirt. For the second time, I hoped I knew what I was doing.
"No," I said softly. "I'll let you take off everything."
A whisper of a breeze rustled through the trees on the edge of the soccer field. It was still warm outside, and very bright. I raised my head, looking to the clear blue sky, waiting for Jimmy's answer.
"OK," he finally said.
I found that I had been holding my breath, and now let it out. Without saying another word, I continued to walk toward the goal net, the picked up the pace to jog the rest of the way. This was going to be exciting! I knew I shouldn't let him do this to me, so I had a very good reason play a strong defense.
Except, I wasn't very good at sports.
I reached the middle of the net and spun around. Jimmy was standing further way, bouncing the soccer ball up and down, waiting to take his shot. I got into a kind of crouched position, looking to my left and right. My fingers wiggled in anticipation. I hope I wouldn't get hurt!
Alicia's cousin dropped the ball to the ground, swung his leg back, and planted a solid kick in my direction.
It came flying at me, but then hit the grass in front of a net, bouncing right in front of me. I had just enough time to react, sticking my own leg out to kick the ball away. To my surprise, I made contact, and sent it spinning off to the side.
"Ha, ha! I see why you need more practice!" I teased.
I watched as Jimmy trotted after the ball. He was furious.
So I did a little dance in the goalie net. I was really pushing my luck!
The boy decided to try a different angle. He lined up his kick so that it would bounce past my side. With a grunt, he sent the ball sailing toward the net.
Bracing myself, I gauged where the ball would hit the grass and go spinning to my left. I moved at the right moment, hoping to just get my slim body in front of it for the block. Amazingly, I caught the ball in both hands.
Letting out a squeal of delight, I tossed it back to Jimmy.
"You're going to have to try harder than that!" I giggled.
This time, he ran forward and kicked the soccer ball with all the force he could muster. The trajectory was aimed right at my head!
Instinctively, I ducked, even falling on my face. The ball flew over me with a swish, into the netting behind me.
"Hey, that's not fair!" I complained, brushing myself off as I went to retrieve the ball.
Jimmy finally cracked a smile, more like a smirk, and said, "That's one, Erica."
Pouting, I kicked the ball back to him. Again, I was glad for my comfortable cushy sneakers. I have delicate little toes, but it did not hurt at all playing soccer with these shoes. The thought occurred to me, that Jimmy might end up seeing my bare toes and I started blushing.
The clever boy must have sensed my distraction, and he lined up a shot for the corner of the net. I only just heard the sound of the punt, allowing me to react. As the ball sailed forward, I knew I was going to have to make a dive for it. If I could just reach it with my fingers, maybe swat it away and keep it from getting past me.
But my arms were too short. I stretched out fully as I leaped across the ground, the soccer ball a mere inches out of reach. It curved in on an arc, gliding past the front post of the goal and into the netting.
Lying on my stomach, I heard Jimmy say, "That's two!"
Slowly, I climbed to my feet. I turned around and picked up the soccer ball again. But this time, I did not immediately send it back to the boy. I was very aware of what the stakes were.
"Perhaps we should end your practice here," I suggested nervously.
Jimmy took a step closer. "Come on, Erica, we've got to keep going. I'm starting to get good!"
"I know," I said more to myself, regretting the deal we had made.
I told him that he should move further back. Try to see if he could make a goal from the middle of the soccer field. That would be more challenging.
"Quit stalling, Erica!" he said, taking a couple of more steps closer.
There was not more than five feet between us. I looked around in apprehension, but it was just the two of us. I guess we were the only two people on the school property this Saturday afternoon. Jimmy did not move.
He was holding his ground. So I took a deep breath, and tossed the ball back to him.
I then squatted down a bit, adjusting my socks that completely covered my smooth calves. Lifting my head, I looked Alicia's cousin square in the eye. It was a matter of who would flinch first. If only I could break his concentration. I knew he thought I was pretty. But could he stay focused for this next kick?
I heard the sound of his sneaker hitting the soccer ball, rubber on rubber. It was a hard impact, and I turned my head slightly to the right. Out of the corner of my eye, almost as if in slow motion, I saw the ball going in the other direction. First I turned my head, and then I froze. The black and white whirling sphere flew easily between me and the goal post, into the net.
Jimmy did a leap of victory, before he started walking toward me. I just stood there, still somewhat in shock, arms at my sides. The ball was already forgotten.
"That's three," Alicia's cousin grinned.
"Time to pay up, Erica."
My thoughts racing, I raked my hands through my shoulder-length brown hair. "Um, OK. Let's just wait until we can find a place to hide, where we can do this in secret."
Jimmy shook his head. "We're gonna do this right here, right now."
"Oh," I said in a small voice.
With my hands still up above my head, Jimmy walked forward and grabbed the sides of my shorts. Giving them a good yank, he pulled them all the way down my legs! I trembled slightly, lowering my arms only enough to let my fingers touch my shoulders.
"Nice underwear," the boy teased.
I closed my eyes and murmured, "This is so embarrassingů"
Before I realized it, Jimmy had crouched down on the ground and was tugging at the shorts, trying to get them off my feet. I did feel guilty about letting him strip me like this, but I still lifted my leg. Soon the material was gone, whisked away to the side.
Now Alicia's cousin stood again, right in front of me. I wondered what he would go for next. My heart was beating wildly. As if to draw out the suspense, Jimmy slowly walked around until he stood behind me. When the boy placed his hands on my hips, it caused me to gasp.
"It's like we are playing doctor," Jimmy said, maybe trying to make me feel better.
I nodded my head, but replied, "Yeah, exceptů usually the patient goes somewhere private to undress. You're strippingů taking the clothes right off me, out in the open!"
Jimmy grabbed two fistfuls of my T-shirt, and started pulling it up my body. My lower back was exposed, as well as my tummy and bellybutton.
He continued to lift higher, so I raised my arms to the sky. In this way, the boy was able to lean in close, bunching the shirt up to my neck and shoulders.
"Mmmph," I gave a muffled gasp.
Not roughly, but not too gently either, the boy had pulled the shirt over my face. It wasn't long before he had it twisted inside out, sliding off my arms. In fact, once my hands were free of the material, Jimmy tossed the T-shirt to the grass below.
He found my sports bra underneath, and this was quickly pulled off as if in annoyance. My small perky tits popped out, nipples hard.
But he didn't see them yet.
Then he reached out and touched my shoulder-length brown hair. I was shocked, because it was almost affectionate. His hand wandered lower, running down my bare back. Closer and closer to the top of my butt.
Suddenly, I spun around, my long pink nipples sticking out and wiggling. I opened my mouth to say something, but found as was breathless with the humiliation. Bracing myself, I expected him to strip me of my panties.
Instead, Jimmy knelt down and started to unlace one of my sneakers.
"Jimmy, what are you doing?" I asked foolishly.
The boy looked up at me, making a face like I was such a silly girl. "I'm taking off your shoes and socks."
It might be hard to believe, but the fact that he was going to get me barefoot, was turning me on. While he had his head down, I reached my hands up to play with my breasts. I squeezed them and flicked my nipples. This of course, only caused them to grow more erect. I blushed as Jimmy removed my first sneaker.
When he went to work on my other foot, I put a hand on his head to steady myself, as I still cupped one tit. He undid the laces, and I obliged by lowering my first lifting my leg. The shoe slipped off, and was bounced away. I now stood at the goalie's net of the soccer field, in just my socks and panties!
"Don't you think we've gone far enough?" I asked, in a desperate attempt to retain some decency.
"You know the deal," Alicia's cousin grunted.
"Yeah," I replied, completely resigned to the fact that I had no way of stopping this.
And it was my own fault. I could have told Jimmy that he could only take a few pieces of clothing. Maybe even offered to let his curious fingers tickle me. But I had to go and tell him he could remove every single item. Somehow, I had a feeling he would be touching soon enough. It was almost more than I could bear.
"Mmmph," I mumbled as the boy's hand ran down my leg, lowering my knee-high socks.
The cotton rolled over my heel and off my little toes until I felt the grass underneath. It seemed like Jimmy was taking forever, but I knew it had only been a few minutes. He slowly exposed my other foot, then stood up, the long sock still in his hand.
"Let's just get this over with," I pleaded, agonizing over the anticipation.
I tossed my hair back, while I clutched my breasts, looking over my shoulder. Jimmy didn't say anything, but continued to watch me. Facing forward again, I saw him casually swinging my sock around.
He motioned to me with his chin and said, "You do the rest."
"The rest?" I inquired innocently.
"Take off your underwear," he explained.
The words sent a shiver through my body, from the tips of my shoulders down to my toes. He was insisting that I get completely naked, as was our bargain. What was odd was that he did not want to remove the last item himself. Maybe he was still unsure.
I was going to protest one more time. But one look at his serious face, and I knew it was hopeless. Alicia's cousin was in total control of me.
Trembling slightly, my hands dropped to the elastic waistband of my panties. I slipped my thumbs inside and started to pull down.
Jimmy was watching me, so reflexively I looked away in embarrassment. The tug of the material continued as they were drawn past my butt and thighs. Then I let gravity take over, and the tiny things slipped down to my feet.
I stood up straight, but cupped both hands in front of my clean shaved pussy. Ever so delicately, I raised the toes of one foot so that I could step out of the panties. Standing off to the side now, I had nothing on at all.
"Wellů I'm naked," I whispered.
The boy then instructed me to turn around. With a roll of my eyes, I finally did as he said, keeping my hands over my hairless pubic mound.
I guess it had been a while since I had taken off my clothes in front of him.
Every time, Jimmy seemed to be a little older. He was growing up so fast! It was obvious to me now, that he wanted to see me naked. In addition to the humiliation, I also found that realization, I don't knowů arousing?
I don't remember how long I stood there, with him staring at me from behind. Did he like my butt, I wondered. Did he think it was cute?
Biting my lip, I slowly lifted one foot so he could see the bottom of my naked sole, even the way my toes curled in. Finally, Jimmy asked me to turn around again.
My hands remained in place, as I spun on my heel, trying to prolong the exposing of my very pink genitalia.
"Now what," I asked somewhat impatiently, with my little tits sticking out between my arms.
Alicia's cousin thought for a moment, and then said, "Let's have a race! To the other goalie net across the field."
"Race?" I exclaimed, totally shocked.
Immediately, I pictured my body in motion. My long nipples wiggling up and down, my bare bottom bouncing, my pussy lips parted and flappingů
"Jimmy, I don't think that's a good idea," I said more shyly.
"Come on, Erica," the boy replied. "I already beat you at soccer. Maybe you can win a race against me. You should be pretty fast because you're skinny. And you got no clothes on."
His last comment made me blush furiously. He then tried to further entice me by saying that if I won the race, he would let me get dressed right away. Keeping one palm lowered in front of my pussy, I lifted a finger to my mouth as I considered.
Suddenly, in an attempted to take Alicia's cousin by surprise, I bolted across the soccer field of the Junior High School. Once I was past Jimmy, I pumped my arms as I ran, leaving everything out in the open.
"Hey, that's not fair!" I heard the boy call after me. "I didn't say to startů"
I didn't care. For once, I was going to beat Jimmy at his own game. I found the possibility, exhilarating. My nipples pointed forward fully erect as the breeze brushed over my bare body. I grinned to myself, even as my clitoris started to poke out from its hood.
Daring to look back, my shoulder-length brown hair whipped across my face. To my amazement, Jimmy was running and catching up! Apparently he had not stood stunned for very long. I looked down at my bare feet flying over the grass, and started to worry nervously if I would be able to keep up the pace. We were already half way toward the other goalie net.
Jimmy was right on my heels, the boy proving to be stronger and faster than I imagined. It wasn't that long ago, maybe a few years, I thought of him as some obnoxious, chubby kid. Now he was demonstrating how much more athletic he had become. And then his hand slapped my ass as he ran past me!
"Oh!" I gasped, stumbling a step or two.
But I continued to run on, only now I was chasing Jimmy. He was just a few feet in front of me. I even reached out my arms, thinking maybe I could grab him. My heart was beating faster as I pushed forward. The wide netting between the goalie posts loomed ahead.
Alicia's cousin distanced himself from me, yet I clearly heard his hand smack the post as he was the first to reach the goal. I collapsed to the ground just before the net, knowing I had been defeated. My breathing was heavy, and I felt completely embarrassed.
Lying naked in the grass, I looked up but did not try to cover myself. Jimmy had said if I won, I could have put my clothes back on. But I lost, and now this was the consequence. He would see all of me. A thought occurred to me, as my breathing slowed down. I watched my tummy rise and fall more regularly.
"Jimmyů how longů how long are you going to keep me nude?" I asked half fearful, half hopeful.
The boy crouched down at my side, looking over the length of my slim bare body. I am not that tall, no taller than Jimmy, but my slender legs did give the illusion of stretching out forever. I arched my back a little as my arms rested on the ground at my sides. Tempted to close my eyes, instead I watched Jimmy pluck a long blade of grass.
"I don't know," he mumbled.
Lying there silent for a while, I waited to see what Alicia's cousin would do. Out of boredom, he absently pulled the piece of grass along my arm. It felt kind of nice, and I smiled. But then he leaned forward, which allowed him to twirl the grass over my stomach.
"Hmmm. Mmmm," I was torn between wanting to stop him, or encouraging him. "Jimmyů"
But the boy only continued to touch my skin with the single blade. It drew closer to my breasts, and then the tiny green of nature's fibers ran over an erect nipple.
"Oooh," I said softly.
At the same time, my knees came up, but remained spread apart. I clenched my fists at my sides. Did he have any idea how incredible this was making me feel?á Jimmy worked his way up steadily, so that he could tickle my supple neck with the grass.
"Oh!" I giggled in delight.
Now the boy used the blade to gently touch my face. I guess my skin is soft and sensitive, because the touch of the thin leafy blade was amazing. Closing my eyes only heightened my senses. The grass was near enough that I could smell its fresh aroma. In fact, lying on the ground stark naked was making me feel outrageously sexy. My clit poked out of its hood below, begging for attention.
But I kept my hands at my sides. I would not touch myself, not in front of Jimmy.
"Quit wiggling around," I heard Alicia's cousin say. "Or else I'll tickle you down there!"
"Down where?" I gasped.
I hadn't realized that my body was involuntarily reacting, arching my back, and even bucking my hips. In response, Jimmy took the piece of grass, and traced it back down the center of my body. I held my breath as it slid between my small breasts and down my trim stomach. Past my bellybuttonů right down to my hairless crotch!
Lifting my head, I reluctantly opened my eyes to see that Jimmy had moved around and was now kneeling in front of me. This was so embarrassing! He reached out his arm, and like a painter with a thin paintbrush, used the blade of grass on my wet pink labia.
I don't know how else to describe it! The strands were tickling my bare folds of skin, brushing up and down, up and down. My pussy was opening up like a flower. The boy was going to make me cum again! I wish he would move on to my legs or feet, anywhere else to spare me the humiliation.
"Ooohů Mmmmmů Wow!"á My fingers clutched fists of grass on the ground.
á
But before I could reach an orgasm, Jimmy pulled his hand back. "Hey, Erica, maybe we should stop for now."
"Huh, what?" I asked, and lifted my head up.
The boy sat back and was looking around. Slowly, he climbed to his feet. But I was so turned on, that I wanted to keep playing. In frustration, I rolled over on my stomach and wiggled my cute little bottom.
First, I raised my feet in the air, and even crossed my ankles. Gradually, I lowered my toes to the ground again, but spread my legs wide apart. I couldn't believe I was exposing myself so shamefully this way. My bare ass lifted a little, presenting a tempting target.
"Come on, Jimmy," I called out without looking over my shoulder. "Don't you want to use the grass anywhere else?"
Suddenly, I froze, thinking I heard the sound of shuffling footsteps. Was Alicia's cousin walking away from me? My heart started beating faster. No, not footsteps walking away, I realized, but approaching. The swishing of the grass told me that I was near surrounded.
A young male voice spoke up inquiring, "Jimmy, is this the girl you were telling us about?"
Immediately, I rolled over and leaned forward in a sitting position. Bringing my legs close, I put a hand on my head while resting the elbow on an upright knee. My feet were bare, and I covered one foot over the other toes, as if this would somehow conceal my nudity.
There were six boys gathered around Jimmy, my eyes shifted and scanned from one to the other. They were dressed in the same soccer uniform as Alicia's cousin. I felt naked and vulnerable.
Jimmy cleared his throat. "Erica, stand up. I want you to meet the guys on my team."
Pausing to catch my breath after the shock of being discovered like this, it was an awkward situation and extremely embarrassing. I could feel myself blushing all over. Jimmy was bad enough, but now six of his friends seeing me without any clothes on! I started to rise to my feet and found I was no taller than any of them. Instinctively, I crossed an arm over my small breasts, kept my legs together with a hand lowered to hide my crotch. I remained facing them, so as not to reveal my bare bottom.
"Why is she undressed?" one of the boys asked, as they continued to study me.
Jimmy answered smugly, "I got her to take off everything!"
His friends seemed impressed. I wish he would have told them the whole story, that I had lost a wager, and Jimmy himself had stripped me. As I stood there covering, I brushed the toes of one foot bashfully behind my other leg.
"Whoa, so she goes to the high school?" another boy, this one with blonde wavy hair, asked.
Actually, I am in college, I wanted to answer but was too embarrassed to speak.
"Where's her stuff?" a boy with straight black hair who appeared to be of an Asian background, looked around curiously.
Jimmy pointed his arm back toward the opposite end of the soccer field. "Erica's things are by the other goalie net."
"Let's steal her clothes!" another boy suggested mischievously.
The other players let out a cheer of approval, and turned to dash across the school property. I tried to protest and started to take a naked step forward, but Jimmy stood in front of me. Lowering my eyes, I noticed my pink nipples were poking straight out toward him.
"Got some grass on you," Jimmy said gruffly.
He then reached out, trying to be helpful I guess, and brushed off my bare stomach.
"Oh!" I responded breathlessly.
I realized that I had to get away. From Jimmy, and from the six other boys who were about to take my shoes and socks and everything else I had been wearing, leaving me naked. While the players were already well on their way to the goalie's net, I turned my eyes toward the junior high school building.
Instead of running forward, with Alicia's cousin blocking me, I moved to the side and ran in the direction of the school. Barefoot and nude, I flew over the grass, my little tits bouncing as I pumped my arms. I don't know if Jimmy was too shocked to follow, but I didn't glance behind me to find out.
Reaching the building, I crept along the edge until I came to a window that looked in on a classroom. While all the others were shut, I was surprised to discover the latch on this one was left open. My hand slid curiously down the wooden frame, and I was able to swing it inward. Split down the middle, there were actually two sides of the square window that opened up fully. I would fit through easily.
I put my bare foot on the ledge and lifted myself up.
Crouching on the windowsill, with my knees apart, this left my pink labia hanging down. My toes curled as I slowly stood. Then, fully naked, I stepped down into the room.
Of course, it was Saturday, so I knew the school would be empty. If I was thinking straight, I should have turned around and closed the window, locking the latch in place. By my thoughts wandered as I focused on the rows of desks lining the room, and the teacher's desk up front, the blackboard, the assignments and projects that hung from the bulletin boards. This was a sixth or seventh grad class, if I judged correctly.
I noticed that my nipples were still very erect. Walking down the aisle, I imagined myself on display for all the students. There had to be something I could find, something to cover up with. My head turned, hands holding my small breasts, scanning the walls for a closet or a trunk.
Eventually I made it around to the classroom door. Arching up on my toes, I pressed my body against the smooth wood, leaning my face against the surface to listen for any noises outside. One hand reached for the handle, fingers running over the brass knob sensuously. Then I heard a voice behind me.
"Hi, Erica!" a boy's voice called out.
Now I spun around so that my bottom was against the door, completely startled. "Jimmy!"
I was still standing on my tiptoes, keeping my heels off the floor. In this position, my legs had separated about shoulder-width apart. My bare pussy was exposed, as were my hard pointy nipples, sexy stomach and bellybutton. Jimmy was walking closer to me, but I could not move.
"That wasn't nice of you to run off like that," he chided me.
I lifted my chin, showing off every inch of my body.
"They can't see me like this! Where did they come from, anyway?"
Alicia's cousin stood in front of me, not touching, but exploring with his eyes. "I should have mentioned the guys were going to meet me here for more practice."
"Well, Jimmy," I said, as my heart was beating faster, "I really think I'm going to haveů"
But before I could finish my embarrassing confession, there was the sound of the boys climbing through the classroom window. Just like Jimmy had done, and I had done earlier. I raised one hand to cover a nipple. At the same time, Alicia's cousin reached out and grabbed my other hand.
"Come on, Erica. Let's have proper introductions,"
he insisted, pulling me along.
The other soccer players had set themselves up along the wall with the windows, while I was shyly led forward totally naked. Jimmy introduced me to each of the boys, some of them smiled and waved. But my mind was racing, and my emotions in a whirl, so I could not truthfully recollect their names. I stood with both hands clasped over my pussy, and Jimmy stood very close next to me, almost protectively. To my great shame, I was getting more turned on.
Regarding the six boys fully dressed in their uniforms, I finally asked, "So where are my clothes?"
"You're cute," the blonde-headed kid said boldly.
Blushing all over, I stammered a thank you. However I noticed no one answered my question. That was it, then. They had stolen my clothes, hid them, and were forcing me to stay in the nude. The players began to shuffle around the room, moving behind me once they passed between the desks.
"Nice butt!" another of Jimmy's friends said.
I quickly spun around, keeping a hand over my crotch and now crossing an arm over my breasts.
"That's enough, guys!" Jimmy suddenly said, rather defensively. "Erica is shy about herself."
The boys mostly shrugged their shoulders, although one of his teammates teased, "Sure, your girlfriend must be pretty embarrassedů"
"Shut up!" Alicia's cousin snapped back.
Actually, I was completely humiliated, but also growing more aroused by the second. Beneath my palm, I could feel my clitoris emerge. One of the soccer players headed for the classroom door and found it was locked. Of course! Since it was the weekend, none of the rooms would be open. It was just an oversight that this window had been left unlocked. Now I was trapped in a room with seven young men, budding with curiosity. How much longer before they took a closer interest in me?
Tugging on Jimmy's shirt, I put my mouth next to his ear and whispered, "Can I talk to you in the corner?"
While his friends watched us amused, my best friend's cousin could only put his hands in the pockets of his shorts and shrugged. Now I grabbed a fistful of the front of his shirt and pulled him with me near the teacher's desk. It was a forcefulness borne of urgency.
"Jimmy, remember what we talked about a few months ago?" I asked him, feeling like I was ready to explode.
He looked me up and down from head to toe, his eyes lingering on my pussy. "Are you happy, Erica?"
"No!" I nearly shouted. "I'm horny!"
Jimmy made a face, trying to understand, and then realized what happened whenever I was like this. "Are you going to have anů orgasm?"
"I think so," I nodded my head. "And I really don't want to do this in front of your friends."
The boy looked back at the other guys who were pointing, even laughing at the two of us. I think this only made Jimmy mad. He turned to me, and I knew at that moment he was going to humiliate me even further.
"Well I can't make them leave," Alicia's cousin replied and then walked back to join his friends.
I was left alone, absolutely nude, to be watched by the soccer team. How did I get myself into such a situation! My hands lifted to run through my hair as I stepped away from the teacher's desk. The boys weren't going anywhere. Barefoot, I padded over to the classroom door again. I put both hands on the knob, and jiggled it, making sure it was in fact locked.
In the process, I wiggled my cute little bottom, giving the boys more of a view between my legs. Defeated, I faced forward again and leaned back against the door. Closing my eyes, I ran two fingers between my small breasts and down my stomach, reaching below where I spread my pussy lips.
"What's she doing?" one of Jimmy's friends asked.
"She's touching herself," another one answered.
I rubbed my clit, while lifting my other hand to tease a nipple. It felt so good! I was helpless. Even though I knew it was wrong. Then I started to moan.
"Mmmmů mmmmů Ooooh!" I gasped aloud, playing with myself in front of the soccer team.
Oh, those mean, naughty boys! I thought to myself. From somewhere beyond my hazy thoughts and wild pleasuring, I thought I heard Jimmy's voice.
"You guys should better leave now," he said.
There were some protests, maybe even arguing. I slid a finger inside my pussy. Then I sank to my knees, bending forward so that my face was near the ground. Reaching further back between my legs, I tickled the most sensitive area near my ass. My hips started swaying, undulating as the sensation of a powerful orgasm continued to grow.
"All right, but we're taking her stuff with us,"
someone announced.
I listened to the sound of the boys clattering out through the window again. Part of me wanted to try and stop them, and I even crawled forward, while keeping a hand between my thighs. At the front of the classroom, I could finally hold out no longer.
"Oh! Yessss! Oh, Jimmy! Jimmyů" I called out as I started to cum.
My fingers teased my hair and my nipples, as I rolled over on the floor. I was masturbating fully nude in a junior high school classroom, and I loved it! Wave after wave of intense orgasm crashed over me. Achieving climax, I gave one last gasp of ecstasy, and then let my hand rest on my stomach. Slowly, my breathing became more regular.
After another moment, I heard sneakers on the tile floor, someone approaching me.
"Erica, are you all right?" Jimmy asked.
I absently stuck an index finger in my mouth and sucked on it, before answering, "I'll be fineů"
"What did you want?" the boy knelt down to take my hand in his. "You kept calling me, over and over."
Now my eyes opened wider, as I lay there naked and vulnerable. "I did?"
"Yeah," he grunted, seeming more annoyed that he was with me instead of his friends.
I looked around the room, and then turned to Jimmy.
"Are they gone? Are your teammates gone?"
He nodded his head, and told me that they left with all my clothes. Even my shoes and socks. For some reason, that made me feel more embarrassed as it only reminded me of my total nudity and the condition I was left in.
I wiggled my toes, and then placed a hand over my sensitive pussy. "Butů but how will I get home?"
Jimmy stood up, pulling me up with him. I was still a little weak, my slender legs trembled, and I had to lean on him for support. We were almost hugging, the way my arms clung to him.
"Quit it, Erica!" the boy tried to push me away.
"I'll go and talk to Alicia. She can pick you up."
"OK, that sounds reasonable," I agreed, and made my way over to the teacher's desk where I lowered myself into the comfortable seat.
Jimmy exited through the classroom window. I figured it was at least a fifteen or twenty minute walk to his cousin's house, and that's if he didn't take his time. Hopefully Alicia would be available to drive up here right away. But I had to resign myself to being trapped in the room for maybe another hour.
As I sat there in the teacher's chair, I looked down at my nude body and smiled. My breasts were small, but firm, even perky. I cupped them one in each hand. Pretty soon, my nipples were growing elongated again, allowing me to twist and flick them up and down. Without anything else to do, and apparently I was still a slim horny brunette, I started playing.
I'm ashamed to say, I brought myself to orgasm two more times, ejaculating over the teacher's chair. Wouldn't that be a nice surprise on Monday morning! I found some tissues and cleaned up a little, just as Alicia poked her head through the window.
"Ericaů are you in there?" she called out.
Quickly I scampered to the ledge. "Oh, Alicia, am I glad to see you!"
My best friend did not say a word, evaluating me critically, which made me feel self-conscious. I tried to hide my erect nipples and pink pussy. But I guess she must have been told what had happened.
"Erica, what are you doing to my cousin!" the young woman challenged me accusingly.
I was a bit taken aback, and answered, "Nothing! He took my clothes off, and got me allů excitedů"
And then my friend broke out into a big smile, laughing.
"Yeah, I see. He has such a crush on you. What do you think of him?"
Now I was completely flustered, discussing this subject.
"Um, I don't know. He's cute, kind of."
My voice trailed off, and I lowered my eyes, blushing from head to my bare toes. Alicia just reached out and took me by the elbows, helping me through the window. She was parked around the corner of the school building. Fortunately no one was here to see me do my naked walk to her car.
She could have at least brought me something to wear.
Once we started driving, Alicia teased me, "A few more years, Erica, and the two of you will be dating!"
I closed my eyes and shuddered, thinking of what that would be like. But my toes curled in delight.
THE END
One of the things I enjoyed about the Spring and approaching Summer, was the longer hours that it stayed light outside. When my friend Alicia and I returned from shopping on Saturday afternoon, it was only three in the afternoon. That meant there was still plenty of daylight left.
Somehow or another during the trip, one of our conversations turned to her cousin Jimmy. I don't remember exactly what we talked about, but it was how I learned that he had soccer practice this afternoon. All the way home, I thought about the promise I had made to him last winter.
When Alicia dropped me off and I said goodbye, I hurried up to me bedroom. For a moment, I looked at myself in the full-length mirror. Then I decided that I wanted to see Jimmy again.
Since I was going to help him practice like I had told him a few months ago, I needed to wear something more playful and sporty. First I slipped off my jeans and found a pair of dark blue shorts. I liked how my legs looked in this pair. Then, removing my shirt, I traded in my bra for a tight grey halter-top. I probably didn't need it, but I would be doing quite a bit of walking and running around I imagined, so it seemed appropriate.
Over this, I pulled on a cute turquoise T-shirt. I brushed out my hair, and then sat down on the edge of my bed. Finally, I pulled on some white knee-high socks and sneakers. Bouncing in front of the mirror once more, I thought I looked like I could be a member of the soccer team! With a giggle, I left my room.
I understood that Jimmy's practice was going to be at the local junior high school. It was a few blocks away. I'm still not driving, but it was a nice day for a walk anyway.
I told my Mom I was going out and proceeded to leave the house. As I started down the sidewalk, it occurred to me that because I do not drive, I have had to do a lot of walking and sometimes even running, back and forth to my home. This was probably the main reason I kept a slim figure, with a flat tummy, and my slender legs were well toned. Absently, I rubbed a hand over my stomach while swinging my other arm at my side.
My sneakers were really comfortable, and I was glad I had them on. It made walking the distance to the junior high school a breeze. When I arrived on the property, I had to cross an empty parking lot, and pass by the building. Further behind, out of view from the main street, were the fields for playing sports. I glanced up at the sunny sky above, feeling invigorated by the warmth.
Across a path that ran along the school property was the wide green soccer field with goalie nets on opposite ends. And on the other side of this, a fence of trees thick with leaves lined the edge of the schoolyard. This area was fairly well secluded, and the only approach was from the junior high school building.á
Further down by one of the nets, I saw Alicia's cousin, Jimmy.
He was alone, and as I moved closer, I could see him messing around with a soccer ball. Sometimes, he would toss it up and try to bounce it off his knee, keeping it from falling to the ground. He could do this twice, maybe three times, before loosing control of the ball. And sometimes the boy would toss it up, and bump it with his head. I thought this was funny. Jimmy always did seem to have a hard head.
When I stepped onto the grass, I felt like a girl trespassing on the boy's soccer field. It's just, I was never into sports, and so I felt out of place. I looked around, clutching my hands in front of me. I hoped I knew what I was getting into to.
"What are you doing here, Erica?" he scowled when I drew close enough to hear him.
"Aren't you happy to see me?" I smiled in return.
"No," Jimmy said simply.
This kind of surprised me, because I was sure he had a crush on me. I stopped, and touched my fingers to the shoulders of my T-shirt, then glanced around. Slowly, I walked up to the boy.
"What's the matter?"
"Nothing," Alicia's cousin grumbled, while returning to bounce the soccer ball on his knee, trying to ignore me.
"Come on, Jimmy!" I said. "You don't look like you're having any fun."
He remained silent, and the only noise was the rubber ball slapping against skin as he continued his solitary exercise. My eyes followed each rise and fall as it was tossed or bounced into the air. Finally, Jimmy confessed something, which must have made him very embarrassed.
"I don't think I'm any good," he told me.
I stood stunned for a second, startled at the admission. He always seemed the type of boy that would succeed at whatever game he put his mind to. Jimmy was always obnoxious and bull-headed, but never seemed like a quitter.
I tried to encourage him saying, "You just need to keep practicing!"
"Yeah?" he grunted, sounding thoroughly unconvinced.
Moving around the boy, I tried to watch the timing of the white and black sphere spinning as it went up and down. Then, I reached out, and slapped the ball away! I quickly jogged after it and claimed it for my own.
"Come on," Jimmy said, annoyed. "Knock it off, Erica! Give it back."
I tossed the ball briefly in the air and caught it again, feeling incredibly frisky. Walking around, I still kept my distance from the boy.
Then I used both hands to push the ball out, throwing it at Jimmy. Caught off guard, he was nevertheless able to catch it. I grinned, teasing the hem of my T-shirt.
"Maybe I'm here to help you practice," I said.
Jimmy glared at me, then tossed the soccer ball toward me.
He was testing, to see if I could actually be of any help. Fortunately, I caught it again with both hands.
"You've got good reflexes," he grudgingly admitted.
I guess that was true. Thinking about all the times I found myself suddenly naked in front of people, my hands always darted with surgical-like precision, covering my private parts. I looked at Jimmy looking at me, waiting, and I started to blush.
Flustered, I threw the ball back at him.
He fit the soccer ball under his arm, resting against his body, waiting to see what I would do next. I just stood there with my arms at my sides.
"So how are you going to help me practice?"
Alicia's cousin threw the ball at me, causing me to react once more and raise my hands to catch it. We continued to toss it back and forth to each other a few more times. And then I answered him.
"I'll get in the goalie net, and you try to kick it past me!" I said.
Jimmy made a face like he didn't think that was a good idea.
"But you're a girl. It will be easy to get the ball by you."
I tapped my little chin in thought. "Then I will have to make it so I try very hard to block your kick."
"How's that?" Jimmy raised an eyebrow, either curious or not understanding.
Slowly, I turned to face the goalie net. It was still a few yards in the distance. We had been pretty much standing in the middle of the field. As I took a step forward, my heart started beating faster. I shyly peeked over my shoulder.
"Well, if you can score a goal three timesů I'll let you strip me."
Jimmy was quiet for a moment, and seemed he wasn't impressed. "What? You mean like take off your shoes or maybe your shorts?"
With my back turned toward him, I fussed with the hem of my T-shirt. For the second time, I hoped I knew what I was doing.
"No," I said softly. "I'll let you take off everything."
A whisper of a breeze rustled through the trees on the edge of the soccer field. It was still warm outside, and very bright. I raised my head, looking to the clear blue sky, waiting for Jimmy's answer.
"OK," he finally said.
I found that I had been holding my breath, and now let it out. Without saying another word, I continued to walk toward the goal net, the picked up the pace to jog the rest of the way. This was going to be exciting! I knew I shouldn't let him do this to me, so I had a very good reason play a strong defense.
Except, I wasn't very good at sports.
I reached the middle of the net and spun around. Jimmy was standing further way, bouncing the soccer ball up and down, waiting to take his shot. I got into a kind of crouched position, looking to my left and right. My fingers wiggled in anticipation. I hope I wouldn't get hurt!
Alicia's cousin dropped the ball to the ground, swung his leg back, and planted a solid kick in my direction.
It came flying at me, but then hit the grass in front of a net, bouncing right in front of me. I had just enough time to react, sticking my own leg out to kick the ball away. To my surprise, I made contact, and sent it spinning off to the side.
"Ha, ha! I see why you need more practice!" I teased.
I watched as Jimmy trotted after the ball. He was furious.
So I did a little dance in the goalie net. I was really pushing my luck!
The boy decided to try a different angle. He lined up his kick so that it would bounce past my side. With a grunt, he sent the ball sailing toward the net.
Bracing myself, I gauged where the ball would hit the grass and go spinning to my left. I moved at the right moment, hoping to just get my slim body in front of it for the block. Amazingly, I caught the ball in both hands.
Letting out a squeal of delight, I tossed it back to Jimmy.
"You're going to have to try harder than that!" I giggled.
This time, he ran forward and kicked the soccer ball with all the force he could muster. The trajectory was aimed right at my head!
Instinctively, I ducked, even falling on my face. The ball flew over me with a swish, into the netting behind me.
"Hey, that's not fair!" I complained, brushing myself off as I went to retrieve the ball.
Jimmy finally cracked a smile, more like a smirk, and said, "That's one, Erica."
Pouting, I kicked the ball back to him. Again, I was glad for my comfortable cushy sneakers. I have delicate little toes, but it did not hurt at all playing soccer with these shoes. The thought occurred to me, that Jimmy might end up seeing my bare toes and I started blushing.
The clever boy must have sensed my distraction, and he lined up a shot for the corner of the net. I only just heard the sound of the punt, allowing me to react. As the ball sailed forward, I knew I was going to have to make a dive for it. If I could just reach it with my fingers, maybe swat it away and keep it from getting past me.
But my arms were too short. I stretched out fully as I leaped across the ground, the soccer ball a mere inches out of reach. It curved in on an arc, gliding past the front post of the goal and into the netting.
Lying on my stomach, I heard Jimmy say, "That's two!"
Slowly, I climbed to my feet. I turned around and picked up the soccer ball again. But this time, I did not immediately send it back to the boy. I was very aware of what the stakes were.
"Perhaps we should end your practice here," I suggested nervously.
Jimmy took a step closer. "Come on, Erica, we've got to keep going. I'm starting to get good!"
"I know," I said more to myself, regretting the deal we had made.
I told him that he should move further back. Try to see if he could make a goal from the middle of the soccer field. That would be more challenging.
"Quit stalling, Erica!" he said, taking a couple of more steps closer.
There was not more than five feet between us. I looked around in apprehension, but it was just the two of us. I guess we were the only two people on the school property this Saturday afternoon. Jimmy did not move.
He was holding his ground. So I took a deep breath, and tossed the ball back to him.
I then squatted down a bit, adjusting my socks that completely covered my smooth calves. Lifting my head, I looked Alicia's cousin square in the eye. It was a matter of who would flinch first. If only I could break his concentration. I knew he thought I was pretty. But could he stay focused for this next kick?
I heard the sound of his sneaker hitting the soccer ball, rubber on rubber. It was a hard impact, and I turned my head slightly to the right. Out of the corner of my eye, almost as if in slow motion, I saw the ball going in the other direction. First I turned my head, and then I froze. The black and white whirling sphere flew easily between me and the goal post, into the net.
Jimmy did a leap of victory, before he started walking toward me. I just stood there, still somewhat in shock, arms at my sides. The ball was already forgotten.
"That's three," Alicia's cousin grinned.
"Time to pay up, Erica."
My thoughts racing, I raked my hands through my shoulder-length brown hair. "Um, OK. Let's just wait until we can find a place to hide, where we can do this in secret."
Jimmy shook his head. "We're gonna do this right here, right now."
"Oh," I said in a small voice.
With my hands still up above my head, Jimmy walked forward and grabbed the sides of my shorts. Giving them a good yank, he pulled them all the way down my legs! I trembled slightly, lowering my arms only enough to let my fingers touch my shoulders.
"Nice underwear," the boy teased.
I closed my eyes and murmured, "This is so embarrassingů"
Before I realized it, Jimmy had crouched down on the ground and was tugging at the shorts, trying to get them off my feet. I did feel guilty about letting him strip me like this, but I still lifted my leg. Soon the material was gone, whisked away to the side.
Now Alicia's cousin stood again, right in front of me. I wondered what he would go for next. My heart was beating wildly. As if to draw out the suspense, Jimmy slowly walked around until he stood behind me. When the boy placed his hands on my hips, it caused me to gasp.
"It's like we are playing doctor," Jimmy said, maybe trying to make me feel better.
I nodded my head, but replied, "Yeah, exceptů usually the patient goes somewhere private to undress. You're strippingů taking the clothes right off me, out in the open!"
Jimmy grabbed two fistfuls of my T-shirt, and started pulling it up my body. My lower back was exposed, as well as my tummy and bellybutton.
He continued to lift higher, so I raised my arms to the sky. In this way, the boy was able to lean in close, bunching the shirt up to my neck and shoulders.
"Mmmph," I gave a muffled gasp.
Not roughly, but not too gently either, the boy had pulled the shirt over my face. It wasn't long before he had it twisted inside out, sliding off my arms. In fact, once my hands were free of the material, Jimmy tossed the T-shirt to the grass below.
He found my sports bra underneath, and this was quickly pulled off as if in annoyance. My small perky tits popped out, nipples hard.
But he didn't see them yet.
Then he reached out and touched my shoulder-length brown hair. I was shocked, because it was almost affectionate. His hand wandered lower, running down my bare back. Closer and closer to the top of my butt.
Suddenly, I spun around, my long pink nipples sticking out and wiggling. I opened my mouth to say something, but found as was breathless with the humiliation. Bracing myself, I expected him to strip me of my panties.
Instead, Jimmy knelt down and started to unlace one of my sneakers.
"Jimmy, what are you doing?" I asked foolishly.
The boy looked up at me, making a face like I was such a silly girl. "I'm taking off your shoes and socks."
It might be hard to believe, but the fact that he was going to get me barefoot, was turning me on. While he had his head down, I reached my hands up to play with my breasts. I squeezed them and flicked my nipples. This of course, only caused them to grow more erect. I blushed as Jimmy removed my first sneaker.
When he went to work on my other foot, I put a hand on his head to steady myself, as I still cupped one tit. He undid the laces, and I obliged by lowering my first lifting my leg. The shoe slipped off, and was bounced away. I now stood at the goalie's net of the soccer field, in just my socks and panties!
"Don't you think we've gone far enough?" I asked, in a desperate attempt to retain some decency.
"You know the deal," Alicia's cousin grunted.
"Yeah," I replied, completely resigned to the fact that I had no way of stopping this.
And it was my own fault. I could have told Jimmy that he could only take a few pieces of clothing. Maybe even offered to let his curious fingers tickle me. But I had to go and tell him he could remove every single item. Somehow, I had a feeling he would be touching soon enough. It was almost more than I could bear.
"Mmmph," I mumbled as the boy's hand ran down my leg, lowering my knee-high socks.
The cotton rolled over my heel and off my little toes until I felt the grass underneath. It seemed like Jimmy was taking forever, but I knew it had only been a few minutes. He slowly exposed my other foot, then stood up, the long sock still in his hand.
"Let's just get this over with," I pleaded, agonizing over the anticipation.
I tossed my hair back, while I clutched my breasts, looking over my shoulder. Jimmy didn't say anything, but continued to watch me. Facing forward again, I saw him casually swinging my sock around.
He motioned to me with his chin and said, "You do the rest."
"The rest?" I inquired innocently.
"Take off your underwear," he explained.
The words sent a shiver through my body, from the tips of my shoulders down to my toes. He was insisting that I get completely naked, as was our bargain. What was odd was that he did not want to remove the last item himself. Maybe he was still unsure.
I was going to protest one more time. But one look at his serious face, and I knew it was hopeless. Alicia's cousin was in total control of me.
Trembling slightly, my hands dropped to the elastic waistband of my panties. I slipped my thumbs inside and started to pull down.
Jimmy was watching me, so reflexively I looked away in embarrassment. The tug of the material continued as they were drawn past my butt and thighs. Then I let gravity take over, and the tiny things slipped down to my feet.
I stood up straight, but cupped both hands in front of my clean shaved pussy. Ever so delicately, I raised the toes of one foot so that I could step out of the panties. Standing off to the side now, I had nothing on at all.
"Wellů I'm naked," I whispered.
The boy then instructed me to turn around. With a roll of my eyes, I finally did as he said, keeping my hands over my hairless pubic mound.
I guess it had been a while since I had taken off my clothes in front of him.
Every time, Jimmy seemed to be a little older. He was growing up so fast! It was obvious to me now, that he wanted to see me naked. In addition to the humiliation, I also found that realization, I don't knowů arousing?
I don't remember how long I stood there, with him staring at me from behind. Did he like my butt, I wondered. Did he think it was cute?
Biting my lip, I slowly lifted one foot so he could see the bottom of my naked sole, even the way my toes curled in. Finally, Jimmy asked me to turn around again.
My hands remained in place, as I spun on my heel, trying to prolong the exposing of my very pink genitalia.
"Now what," I asked somewhat impatiently, with my little tits sticking out between my arms.
Alicia's cousin thought for a moment, and then said, "Let's have a race! To the other goalie net across the field."
"Race?" I exclaimed, totally shocked.
Immediately, I pictured my body in motion. My long nipples wiggling up and down, my bare bottom bouncing, my pussy lips parted and flappingů
"Jimmy, I don't think that's a good idea," I said more shyly.
"Come on, Erica," the boy replied. "I already beat you at soccer. Maybe you can win a race against me. You should be pretty fast because you're skinny. And you got no clothes on."
His last comment made me blush furiously. He then tried to further entice me by saying that if I won the race, he would let me get dressed right away. Keeping one palm lowered in front of my pussy, I lifted a finger to my mouth as I considered.
Suddenly, in an attempted to take Alicia's cousin by surprise, I bolted across the soccer field of the Junior High School. Once I was past Jimmy, I pumped my arms as I ran, leaving everything out in the open.
"Hey, that's not fair!" I heard the boy call after me. "I didn't say to startů"
I didn't care. For once, I was going to beat Jimmy at his own game. I found the possibility, exhilarating. My nipples pointed forward fully erect as the breeze brushed over my bare body. I grinned to myself, even as my clitoris started to poke out from its hood.
Daring to look back, my shoulder-length brown hair whipped across my face. To my amazement, Jimmy was running and catching up! Apparently he had not stood stunned for very long. I looked down at my bare feet flying over the grass, and started to worry nervously if I would be able to keep up the pace. We were already half way toward the other goalie net.
Jimmy was right on my heels, the boy proving to be stronger and faster than I imagined. It wasn't that long ago, maybe a few years, I thought of him as some obnoxious, chubby kid. Now he was demonstrating how much more athletic he had become. And then his hand slapped my ass as he ran past me!
"Oh!" I gasped, stumbling a step or two.
But I continued to run on, only now I was chasing Jimmy. He was just a few feet in front of me. I even reached out my arms, thinking maybe I could grab him. My heart was beating faster as I pushed forward. The wide netting between the goalie posts loomed ahead.
Alicia's cousin distanced himself from me, yet I clearly heard his hand smack the post as he was the first to reach the goal. I collapsed to the ground just before the net, knowing I had been defeated. My breathing was heavy, and I felt completely embarrassed.
Lying naked in the grass, I looked up but did not try to cover myself. Jimmy had said if I won, I could have put my clothes back on. But I lost, and now this was the consequence. He would see all of me. A thought occurred to me, as my breathing slowed down. I watched my tummy rise and fall more regularly.
"Jimmyů how longů how long are you going to keep me nude?" I asked half fearful, half hopeful.
The boy crouched down at my side, looking over the length of my slim bare body. I am not that tall, no taller than Jimmy, but my slender legs did give the illusion of stretching out forever. I arched my back a little as my arms rested on the ground at my sides. Tempted to close my eyes, instead I watched Jimmy pluck a long blade of grass.
"I don't know," he mumbled.
Lying there silent for a while, I waited to see what Alicia's cousin would do. Out of boredom, he absently pulled the piece of grass along my arm. It felt kind of nice, and I smiled. But then he leaned forward, which allowed him to twirl the grass over my stomach.
"Hmmm. Mmmm," I was torn between wanting to stop him, or encouraging him. "Jimmyů"
But the boy only continued to touch my skin with the single blade. It drew closer to my breasts, and then the tiny green of nature's fibers ran over an erect nipple.
"Oooh," I said softly.
At the same time, my knees came up, but remained spread apart. I clenched my fists at my sides. Did he have any idea how incredible this was making me feel?á Jimmy worked his way up steadily, so that he could tickle my supple neck with the grass.
"Oh!" I giggled in delight.
Now the boy used the blade to gently touch my face. I guess my skin is soft and sensitive, because the touch of the thin leafy blade was amazing. Closing my eyes only heightened my senses. The grass was near enough that I could smell its fresh aroma. In fact, lying on the ground stark naked was making me feel outrageously sexy. My clit poked out of its hood below, begging for attention.
But I kept my hands at my sides. I would not touch myself, not in front of Jimmy.
"Quit wiggling around," I heard Alicia's cousin say. "Or else I'll tickle you down there!"
"Down where?" I gasped.
I hadn't realized that my body was involuntarily reacting, arching my back, and even bucking my hips. In response, Jimmy took the piece of grass, and traced it back down the center of my body. I held my breath as it slid between my small breasts and down my trim stomach. Past my bellybuttonů right down to my hairless crotch!
Lifting my head, I reluctantly opened my eyes to see that Jimmy had moved around and was now kneeling in front of me. This was so embarrassing! He reached out his arm, and like a painter with a thin paintbrush, used the blade of grass on my wet pink labia.
I don't know how else to describe it! The strands were tickling my bare folds of skin, brushing up and down, up and down. My pussy was opening up like a flower. The boy was going to make me cum again! I wish he would move on to my legs or feet, anywhere else to spare me the humiliation.
"Ooohů Mmmmmů Wow!"á My fingers clutched fists of grass on the ground.
á
But before I could reach an orgasm, Jimmy pulled his hand back. "Hey, Erica, maybe we should stop for now."
"Huh, what?" I asked, and lifted my head up.
The boy sat back and was looking around. Slowly, he climbed to his feet. But I was so turned on, that I wanted to keep playing. In frustration, I rolled over on my stomach and wiggled my cute little bottom.
First, I raised my feet in the air, and even crossed my ankles. Gradually, I lowered my toes to the ground again, but spread my legs wide apart. I couldn't believe I was exposing myself so shamefully this way. My bare ass lifted a little, presenting a tempting target.
"Come on, Jimmy," I called out without looking over my shoulder. "Don't you want to use the grass anywhere else?"
Suddenly, I froze, thinking I heard the sound of shuffling footsteps. Was Alicia's cousin walking away from me? My heart started beating faster. No, not footsteps walking away, I realized, but approaching. The swishing of the grass told me that I was near surrounded.
A young male voice spoke up inquiring, "Jimmy, is this the girl you were telling us about?"
Immediately, I rolled over and leaned forward in a sitting position. Bringing my legs close, I put a hand on my head while resting the elbow on an upright knee. My feet were bare, and I covered one foot over the other toes, as if this would somehow conceal my nudity.
There were six boys gathered around Jimmy, my eyes shifted and scanned from one to the other. They were dressed in the same soccer uniform as Alicia's cousin. I felt naked and vulnerable.
Jimmy cleared his throat. "Erica, stand up. I want you to meet the guys on my team."
Pausing to catch my breath after the shock of being discovered like this, it was an awkward situation and extremely embarrassing. I could feel myself blushing all over. Jimmy was bad enough, but now six of his friends seeing me without any clothes on! I started to rise to my feet and found I was no taller than any of them. Instinctively, I crossed an arm over my small breasts, kept my legs together with a hand lowered to hide my crotch. I remained facing them, so as not to reveal my bare bottom.
"Why is she undressed?" one of the boys asked, as they continued to study me.
Jimmy answered smugly, "I got her to take off everything!"
His friends seemed impressed. I wish he would have told them the whole story, that I had lost a wager, and Jimmy himself had stripped me. As I stood there covering, I brushed the toes of one foot bashfully behind my other leg.
"Whoa, so she goes to the high school?" another boy, this one with blonde wavy hair, asked.
Actually, I am in college, I wanted to answer but was too embarrassed to speak.
"Where's her stuff?" a boy with straight black hair who appeared to be of an Asian background, looked around curiously.
Jimmy pointed his arm back toward the opposite end of the soccer field. "Erica's things are by the other goalie net."
"Let's steal her clothes!" another boy suggested mischievously.
The other players let out a cheer of approval, and turned to dash across the school property. I tried to protest and started to take a naked step forward, but Jimmy stood in front of me. Lowering my eyes, I noticed my pink nipples were poking straight out toward him.
"Got some grass on you," Jimmy said gruffly.
He then reached out, trying to be helpful I guess, and brushed off my bare stomach.
"Oh!" I responded breathlessly.
I realized that I had to get away. From Jimmy, and from the six other boys who were about to take my shoes and socks and everything else I had been wearing, leaving me naked. While the players were already well on their way to the goalie's net, I turned my eyes toward the junior high school building.
Instead of running forward, with Alicia's cousin blocking me, I moved to the side and ran in the direction of the school. Barefoot and nude, I flew over the grass, my little tits bouncing as I pumped my arms. I don't know if Jimmy was too shocked to follow, but I didn't glance behind me to find out.
Reaching the building, I crept along the edge until I came to a window that looked in on a classroom. While all the others were shut, I was surprised to discover the latch on this one was left open. My hand slid curiously down the wooden frame, and I was able to swing it inward. Split down the middle, there were actually two sides of the square window that opened up fully. I would fit through easily.
I put my bare foot on the ledge and lifted myself up.
Crouching on the windowsill, with my knees apart, this left my pink labia hanging down. My toes curled as I slowly stood. Then, fully naked, I stepped down into the room.
Of course, it was Saturday, so I knew the school would be empty. If I was thinking straight, I should have turned around and closed the window, locking the latch in place. By my thoughts wandered as I focused on the rows of desks lining the room, and the teacher's desk up front, the blackboard, the assignments and projects that hung from the bulletin boards. This was a sixth or seventh grad class, if I judged correctly.
I noticed that my nipples were still very erect. Walking down the aisle, I imagined myself on display for all the students. There had to be something I could find, something to cover up with. My head turned, hands holding my small breasts, scanning the walls for a closet or a trunk.
Eventually I made it around to the classroom door. Arching up on my toes, I pressed my body against the smooth wood, leaning my face against the surface to listen for any noises outside. One hand reached for the handle, fingers running over the brass knob sensuously. Then I heard a voice behind me.
"Hi, Erica!" a boy's voice called out.
Now I spun around so that my bottom was against the door, completely startled. "Jimmy!"
I was still standing on my tiptoes, keeping my heels off the floor. In this position, my legs had separated about shoulder-width apart. My bare pussy was exposed, as were my hard pointy nipples, sexy stomach and bellybutton. Jimmy was walking closer to me, but I could not move.
"That wasn't nice of you to run off like that," he chided me.
I lifted my chin, showing off every inch of my body.
"They can't see me like this! Where did they come from, anyway?"
Alicia's cousin stood in front of me, not touching, but exploring with his eyes. "I should have mentioned the guys were going to meet me here for more practice."
"Well, Jimmy," I said, as my heart was beating faster, "I really think I'm going to haveů"
But before I could finish my embarrassing confession, there was the sound of the boys climbing through the classroom window. Just like Jimmy had done, and I had done earlier. I raised one hand to cover a nipple. At the same time, Alicia's cousin reached out and grabbed my other hand.
"Come on, Erica. Let's have proper introductions,"
he insisted, pulling me along.
The other soccer players had set themselves up along the wall with the windows, while I was shyly led forward totally naked. Jimmy introduced me to each of the boys, some of them smiled and waved. But my mind was racing, and my emotions in a whirl, so I could not truthfully recollect their names. I stood with both hands clasped over my pussy, and Jimmy stood very close next to me, almost protectively. To my great shame, I was getting more turned on.
Regarding the six boys fully dressed in their uniforms, I finally asked, "So where are my clothes?"
"You're cute," the blonde-headed kid said boldly.
Blushing all over, I stammered a thank you. However I noticed no one answered my question. That was it, then. They had stolen my clothes, hid them, and were forcing me to stay in the nude. The players began to shuffle around the room, moving behind me once they passed between the desks.
"Nice butt!" another of Jimmy's friends said.
I quickly spun around, keeping a hand over my crotch and now crossing an arm over my breasts.
"That's enough, guys!" Jimmy suddenly said, rather defensively. "Erica is shy about herself."
The boys mostly shrugged their shoulders, although one of his teammates teased, "Sure, your girlfriend must be pretty embarrassedů"
"Shut up!" Alicia's cousin snapped back.
Actually, I was completely humiliated, but also growing more aroused by the second. Beneath my palm, I could feel my clitoris emerge. One of the soccer players headed for the classroom door and found it was locked. Of course! Since it was the weekend, none of the rooms would be open. It was just an oversight that this window had been left unlocked. Now I was trapped in a room with seven young men, budding with curiosity. How much longer before they took a closer interest in me?
Tugging on Jimmy's shirt, I put my mouth next to his ear and whispered, "Can I talk to you in the corner?"
While his friends watched us amused, my best friend's cousin could only put his hands in the pockets of his shorts and shrugged. Now I grabbed a fistful of the front of his shirt and pulled him with me near the teacher's desk. It was a forcefulness borne of urgency.
"Jimmy, remember what we talked about a few months ago?" I asked him, feeling like I was ready to explode.
He looked me up and down from head to toe, his eyes lingering on my pussy. "Are you happy, Erica?"
"No!" I nearly shouted. "I'm horny!"
Jimmy made a face, trying to understand, and then realized what happened whenever I was like this. "Are you going to have anů orgasm?"
"I think so," I nodded my head. "And I really don't want to do this in front of your friends."
The boy looked back at the other guys who were pointing, even laughing at the two of us. I think this only made Jimmy mad. He turned to me, and I knew at that moment he was going to humiliate me even further.
"Well I can't make them leave," Alicia's cousin replied and then walked back to join his friends.
I was left alone, absolutely nude, to be watched by the soccer team. How did I get myself into such a situation! My hands lifted to run through my hair as I stepped away from the teacher's desk. The boys weren't going anywhere. Barefoot, I padded over to the classroom door again. I put both hands on the knob, and jiggled it, making sure it was in fact locked.
In the process, I wiggled my cute little bottom, giving the boys more of a view between my legs. Defeated, I faced forward again and leaned back against the door. Closing my eyes, I ran two fingers between my small breasts and down my stomach, reaching below where I spread my pussy lips.
"What's she doing?" one of Jimmy's friends asked.
"She's touching herself," another one answered.
I rubbed my clit, while lifting my other hand to tease a nipple. It felt so good! I was helpless. Even though I knew it was wrong. Then I started to moan.
"Mmmmů mmmmů Ooooh!" I gasped aloud, playing with myself in front of the soccer team.
Oh, those mean, naughty boys! I thought to myself. From somewhere beyond my hazy thoughts and wild pleasuring, I thought I heard Jimmy's voice.
"You guys should better leave now," he said.
There were some protests, maybe even arguing. I slid a finger inside my pussy. Then I sank to my knees, bending forward so that my face was near the ground. Reaching further back between my legs, I tickled the most sensitive area near my ass. My hips started swaying, undulating as the sensation of a powerful orgasm continued to grow.
"All right, but we're taking her stuff with us,"
someone announced.
I listened to the sound of the boys clattering out through the window again. Part of me wanted to try and stop them, and I even crawled forward, while keeping a hand between my thighs. At the front of the classroom, I could finally hold out no longer.
"Oh! Yessss! Oh, Jimmy! Jimmyů" I called out as I started to cum.
My fingers teased my hair and my nipples, as I rolled over on the floor. I was masturbating fully nude in a junior high school classroom, and I loved it! Wave after wave of intense orgasm crashed over me. Achieving climax, I gave one last gasp of ecstasy, and then let my hand rest on my stomach. Slowly, my breathing became more regular.
After another moment, I heard sneakers on the tile floor, someone approaching me.
"Erica, are you all right?" Jimmy asked.
I absently stuck an index finger in my mouth and sucked on it, before answering, "I'll be fineů"
"What did you want?" the boy knelt down to take my hand in his. "You kept calling me, over and over."
Now my eyes opened wider, as I lay there naked and vulnerable. "I did?"
"Yeah," he grunted, seeming more annoyed that he was with me instead of his friends.
I looked around the room, and then turned to Jimmy.
"Are they gone? Are your teammates gone?"
He nodded his head, and told me that they left with all my clothes. Even my shoes and socks. For some reason, that made me feel more embarrassed as it only reminded me of my total nudity and the condition I was left in.
I wiggled my toes, and then placed a hand over my sensitive pussy. "Butů but how will I get home?"
Jimmy stood up, pulling me up with him. I was still a little weak, my slender legs trembled, and I had to lean on him for support. We were almost hugging, the way my arms clung to him.
"Quit it, Erica!" the boy tried to push me away.
"I'll go and talk to Alicia. She can pick you up."
"OK, that sounds reasonable," I agreed, and made my way over to the teacher's desk where I lowered myself into the comfortable seat.
Jimmy exited through the classroom window. I figured it was at least a fifteen or twenty minute walk to his cousin's house, and that's if he didn't take his time. Hopefully Alicia would be available to drive up here right away. But I had to resign myself to being trapped in the room for maybe another hour.
As I sat there in the teacher's chair, I looked down at my nude body and smiled. My breasts were small, but firm, even perky. I cupped them one in each hand. Pretty soon, my nipples were growing elongated again, allowing me to twist and flick them up and down. Without anything else to do, and apparently I was still a slim horny brunette, I started playing.
I'm ashamed to say, I brought myself to orgasm two more times, ejaculating over the teacher's chair. Wouldn't that be a nice surprise on Monday morning! I found some tissues and cleaned up a little, just as Alicia poked her head through the window.
"Ericaů are you in there?" she called out.
Quickly I scampered to the ledge. "Oh, Alicia, am I glad to see you!"
My best friend did not say a word, evaluating me critically, which made me feel self-conscious. I tried to hide my erect nipples and pink pussy. But I guess she must have been told what had happened.
"Erica, what are you doing to my cousin!" the young woman challenged me accusingly.
I was a bit taken aback, and answered, "Nothing! He took my clothes off, and got me allů excitedů"
And then my friend broke out into a big smile, laughing.
"Yeah, I see. He has such a crush on you. What do you think of him?"
Now I was completely flustered, discussing this subject.
"Um, I don't know. He's cute, kind of."
My voice trailed off, and I lowered my eyes, blushing from head to my bare toes. Alicia just reached out and took me by the elbows, helping me through the window. She was parked around the corner of the school building. Fortunately no one was here to see me do my naked walk to her car.
She could have at least brought me something to wear.
Once we started driving, Alicia teased me, "A few more years, Erica, and the two of you will be dating!"
I closed my eyes and shuddered, thinking of what that would be like. But my toes curled in delight.
THE END
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 303
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 165 times
- Been thanked: 236 times
- Contact:
Erica at the Barbeque
Erica at the Barbeque
By American Cowboy
Late in May, I was invited to a barbeque get-together with Carrie and Alicia, and a few friends from college. What I didn’t know was that Lisa would be there too, the bossy blonde bitch who had always picked on me in high school. The girls told me it would be fine, but there were already people around who I didn’t recognize, and immediately felt shy and nervous.
Still, it was a beautiful sunny afternoon. I was dressed in shorts that showed off my slender legs, and a T-shirt with no bra underneath.
Also, I was wearing sneakers with no socks. My outfit was comfortable enough.
Again, had I known who was going to be at the house, I think I would have put more clothes on.
The house itself belonged to one of my college professors.
An older student was working with him on a research project, and had access to the property while the professor was away. By older student, I mean a guy in is mid-twenties, who supposedly seemed decent enough from what I had heard. But for me being innocent and nineteen-years-old, the whole idea was exciting as well as making me anxious.
Upon arriving at the house with my friends from school, we found that Lisa was already in the backyard. She was there along with a handful of other college students of mixed company, guys and girls. Don’t ask me how they even managed to arrange to use the house, or how my friends got involved, except for the one graduate and I guess some connections.
Right away, Lisa started teasing me about my small breasts in front of everyone!
“Cut it out,” I remember whining as the other young men and women laughed, even Alicia and Carrie.
For some reason, I had to urge to step out of my sneakers.
As if I could do anything to distract from the verbal undressing Lisa was giving me. I realized then that she was really annoyed. As if she didn’t want me to even be here. Somehow, my friends brought me along anyway, against Lisa’s wishes. At that moment, it made me feel so grateful of Alicia and Carrie for sticking by me.
“Why, I bet Erica’s not even wearing a training bra under that T-shirt!” the blonde young woman continued to get laughs at my expense.
“No… maybe!” I replied, confused, whirling around to see many faces I did not recognize.
Lisa, sensing she had me right in the crosshairs, folded her arms in triumph. “Then go ahead, lift up your shirt.”
It’s like we were in high school all over again. “No! I won’t… you’re right, Lisa, I’m not wearing a bra!”
My face blushed in embarrassment as I made the admission.
The reason of course was because my breasts were so small. Even with Carrie and Alicia on either side of me, resting a reassuring hand on my shoulder, I was envious of my two friends who were more developed.
The other guests at the house had apparently enjoyed enough of my torment, as they started to spread out and seek amusement elsewhere. A couple of guys went over to the barbeque grill to make preparations and get things started. Some girl went in search of stereo speakers they could use to pump out party music. I thought I could hang around with my friends, but Alicia suddenly disappeared. And I saw Carrie off in the distance, the strawberry-blonde already the center of flirtatious attention.
I kind of wandered around, not really talking much. Most of the college students here were strangers to me, and I’m not very good at making new friends. I longed for the company of my friends, even Lisa, who at least I knew since high school.
Then I turned, and saw Alicia come out of the house. She was wearing a black bikini. Putting her hands to the sides of her mouth, she called to the other guests.
“Hey, girls! Let’s try out the swimming pool!” the busty brunette suggested.
There followed a rush of young women, hurrying to get inside so they could change.
I looked up at Alicia, confused. “No one told me to bring a swimsuit…”
“We didn’t mention it?” my friend smiled. “Oh, sorry, Erica.
Well I guess you can always go swimming in your underwear. Just like the time we were at the water park, a few years ago!”
Ugh, I didn’t want to be reminded of that episode, and I folded my arms across my chest. “But I’m still not wearing a bra!”
“What’s that about Erica not being able to wear a bra?” I heard Lisa’s mocking voice behind me.
Looking over my shoulder, I saw her approach in a pink bikini, along with some other girls.
“I was only saying she should go in the pool in her panties,” Alicia, my best friend, responded. “Because she forgot to bring a swimsuit.”
Lisa tossed back her luxurious blonde hair, unimpressed. “I say let the little princess go skinny-dipping.”
“No!” I squeaked.
The others laughed. To my amazement, I watched Carrie then bounce out of the professor’s house, wearing only a towel. Or so it seemed. She was such a tease. But she quickly whipped the covering away to reveal a green two-piece bathing suit that highlighted her soft red and golden tresses, as well as her curvy figure. There were definitely appreciative whistles from the guys in the group.
However, Lisa was determined to bring the attention back to me, and not in a good way.
“Well if you’re not going swimming with us,” she insisted, “then you can make yourself useful and help out at the grill.”
I only turned my head for a moment, to notice a couple of hot guys in their early twenties working at the barbeque. But in the next instance, Lisa had a hand on the collar of my T-shirt and was shoving me forward. Even though she was barefoot and I was still in sneakers, the blonde young woman was taller than me.
Half stumbling, half dancing across the backyard patio, when we reached the party’s cooks, Lisa introduced us. “Hey, Brad… hey, Steve. This is Erica, and she is going to be assisting you.”
Brad looked like a surfer, with sandy brown hair. Steve was darker and had a close-cropped beard going on.
“Hey, Erica,” they both said in unison.
I averted my eyes shyly, barely able to muster a little wave. With Lisa holding tight onto my T-shirt, there was no place I could go.
They chatted for a bit, before she asked if they had a spare apron around.
“Sure, right over here,” and Brad pulled a white one from a rack on the side of the grill.
Lisa took it, and folded the apron over one arm. “This is what you will be wearing, Erica. But first…”
Spinning me around to face her, the blonde college girl suddenly grasped the bottom hem of my T-shirt! She lifted it swiftly, catching me completely by surprise. My face was muffled in the fabric even as my arms were raised, allowing Lisa to pull off the T-shirt.
Immediately, my hands darted to cover my breasts and hide my nipples. Behind me, I was aware of the two boys watching me in my shorts and sneakers, and seeing my bare back. I gasped, and crept closer to my nemesis, Lisa.
“Please… please don’t strip me,” I whispered.
The blonde twenty-year-old only smirked, and unfolded the apron. She set about at once, draping it over my head, and tying the strings behind my neck. I pulled my arms out and she spun me around, ungraciously making a knot in the apron string at my back. Looking at the boys, they seemed to be enjoying this. But then my eyes went wide. Lisa had grabbed my shorts, together with my panties, and yanked them to my feet!
“Oh!” I gasped.
The front side of the apron of course covered me well enough, reaching down to my thighs. I lifted one leg at a time, allowing Lisa to take the rest of my clothes. Part of me wanted to run away.
“Sneakers off,” she demanded.
I couldn’t believe this was happening, and so fast. “But, Lisa…”
Despite the weak protest, my mind whirled and I found myself easing one bare heel out of a sneaker. I slipped the other off, so that my toes arched on the white concrete patio. Now I was completely naked under the apron.
Over my shoulder, I saw Lisa grab the shoes and toss them across the back yard.
She gave me a slap on my exposed bare bottom. “Well, guys, I’m off to splash around in the pool!”
I did not turn around, but watched out of the corner of my eye as Lisa stalked off in her bikini. It made me feel very self-conscious as I saw the boys eyeing her curves. My fingers fidgeted nervously with the front of the apron, hoping to be ignored, yet envious of the attention of the other young women. Again, my emotions were very confused.
In a way, I sort of felt like a little girl who was not old enough to swim with the grown-ups. Even though it was my own fault, because I did not bring a bathing suit. So I was forced to stay behind and help with the cooking.
Then I heard Steve say to his friend, “Brad… the grill!”
All three of us turned to the stainless steel barbecue, and saw smoke coming from under the closed hood. The boys quickly threw on protective mitts and opened up the hatch, which allowed flames to jump out. I was startled, but also amazed at how efficiently these college guys went about working the grill and getting everything under control. However, the hot dogs apparently could not be salvaged.
“Looks like we need to put on another batch,” Brad laughed as he dumped the charred and blackened meat into the garbage.
Steve then turned to regard me. “Erica, go grab us some wieners.”
I stood, shocked, and stared at the boys. Not boys, I kept telling myself. Young men, who were just a few years older than me. My eyes shifted to look at them in their long shorts, wandering to steal a glimpse at their crotches. I opened my mouth and licked my lips.
“Thirsty?” Brad inquired. “You can grab a beer while you are down there.”
I looked around foolishly. “Oh! Um, where are your… I mean, where do you keep your wieners… the hot dogs!”
The guys chuckled, and then pointed to a large cooler resting on the ground not far from the barbeque grill. Shyly, I began to shuffle over.
At first I sidestepped, keeping my apron covered front facing Brad and Steve. I paused and looked down at the cooler again. It was made of blue durable plastic, and had a white top with flaps that appeared to open on either end.
There were probably compartments, with drinks on one side and foodstuff on the other.
As I moved closer, I realized that I had to turn slightly to open the cooler properly. I was aware of my bare feet on the nicely maintained patio. Crouching down, my knees spread apart. This caused me to open up. My labia, my inner pussy lips, had already unfolded. In this position, they would hang down and wiggle. I blushed, and glanced back at the two young men.
They were watching me. Brad and Steve were all smiles, amused and interested in what I was doing. They weren’t looking at the girls in the pool. Their eyes were on me, naked under the apron and squatting on the side of the cooler. The realization sent a thrill through my body, a warm flush over my skin and made my long nipples stand out.
I reached my arms across the top, searching for the latch on the other side. Then I leaned over, standing up some more, and sticking my bottom out. I did not keep my legs together, but had my feet about shoulder width apart, knowing the boys would be looking at my butt. It wiggled slowly as I popped open the container and took my time feeling inside.
They were not only seeing my pussy from behind. These guys from college, who I didn’t know, were getting a nice long view of my tight little “o” just above. This was so horribly embarrassing, yet also a huge turn-on. I lingered in this position a bit longer, then finally pulled out two packages of hot dogs.
Suddenly, I felt ashamed about my exposure all over again. I quickly stood up and turned around, facing the boys. My cheeks blushed bright red as I stepped toward them. They were taller than me, of course, and I had to look up as I obediently held out the wieners for the grill. Lisa said I had to help the guys cook, and that’s what I was doing.
Steve indicated that I should peel open the plastic packaging. “We’ve got the fire going, you hand us the dogs.”
“OK,” I replied, wearing only an apron, and used both hands to tear open the wrapping.
They were foot-longs, my fingers slowly pulling out the first beefy piece of meat. With wide eyes, I gave this to Brad, conscious of my bare bottom sticking out behind me. In fact, since I was now facing the grill, my bare backside was on display for the rest of the party guests over by the pool, if they looked in my direction.
I pulled out another raw hotdog, and wiggled it between my fingers while waiting to give it to Steve. Already, I could smell the meat cooking on the barbeque and it was a delicious aroma. The more I handled the long frankfurters, the more naughty thoughts started to creep into my head. I wanted to put one in my mouth, without the bun, and suck on it suggestively.
Then I had another wicked idea.
I wanted the hotdog inside me! I wanted to masturbate with it, no… I wanted to be masturbated with it! The thought was wild, and it was a good thing I had that apron covering me. I pictured sliding the wiener deep inside my pussy, getting my juices all over it, even my cum. Then we would place the hotdog on the grill! Whoever selected that one, would be eating my pussy juice!
“You all right, Erica?” one of the guys asked me as I numbly handed over the last beef frank.
Coming out of my daydream, I gasped. My body was undeniably responding to my thoughts. Already, my nipples had grown erect. And underneath the front of the apron, my clitoris… my clitoris was poking out! I wanted to touch myself, but I couldn’t.
“I’m… I’m fine,” I replied breathlessly.
Steve lifted the front of my apron and wiped his hands.
“Good, so you can help us with the potato salad.”
Quickly, I turned away before the boys could see my vulva shaved bald. I scurried back over to the cooler, where I imagined they kept the other food items. My bottom bounced playfully for them. I wish Lisa had not put me in this predicament!
There was another fifteen minutes of cooking at the barbeque, and we threw on some burgers as well. When the guys finished, I followed instructions by placing everything on serving trays, including plates and plastic forks and knives, cups and napkins. I would be the one to make several trips serving everyone else who was now seated at tables around the pool, including Brad and Steve.
It was humiliating not only because I was forced to do this with just the apron covering the front of my body, but also I was not even allowed a seat at the table. There were no chairs reserved for me. Again, I felt like a child, among the group of young adults.
“Where am I going to sit?” I whined in front of the others, who were laughing at me.
Carrie suggested I could sit on her lap, if I took off my apron!
“No!” I squeaked, blushing.
Then Lisa stood up and walked around me. “Erica, I’ve had enough of you acting like a baby.”
Her fingers reached up to manipulate the knot at the back of my neck. I struggled and squirmed, but the taller blonde college girl soon had her other hand toying with the lower apron strings. As the others were watching, I managed to spin around so I was facing Lisa, but still caught in her embrace. I looked up into her cold, calculating eyes.
We danced around, closer to the edge of the pool.
“Time to go for a swim,” Lisa laughed.
I was off balance already, when she gave me a push. My arms flailed out wildly. I could feel my bare heels on the curve of the cement perimeter, slipping backward. The young woman reached out and grabbed the front of the apron in her fist. Momentum and gravity kept me going in the opposite direction.
The apron strings had been loosened by Lisa’s hands, and they came undone completely as I fell.
I fell into the water with a splash.
When I came up for air, I could hear an uproar of whistles, cheers and laughter from the guys and girls who went to my school. I raised my head to find Lisa standing on the edge of the deep end. She was wearing a smirk, one hand on her hip, and in the other… she waved the white apron.
I didn’t have to look down. I could feel the refreshing water over my body, seeping into my holes and making my bare skin tingle.
Treading water, I was completely embarrassed by the fact that I was now totally naked. The others must have gotten a nice glimpse when I staggered and fell into the pool, the apron whisked right off me. Now I dunked my head underwater, fully submerged, my legs kicking beneath me.
Again, I had to resurface to breathe, and I slicked my hair back with my hands. Since I was doggie-paddling, I could not cover up. I was afraid that the girls who were still in their bathing suits would jump back in the pool and tickle and tease me.
After a while, Lisa ever being in control of the situation, ordered me to get out.
“No… I can’t!” I gasped. “Somebody bring me a towel!”
The others laughed, but Lisa remained steadfast. “Don’t make me come in there and carry you out!”
My friend Alicia chimed in, “Aw… but Erica looks adorable skinny-dipping!”
Oh God, she was right, I was skinny-dipping, alone, in front of these people who attended my college! I swam around a little, feeling my pink labia wiggle in slow motion underwater. The further I moved away from the edge of the inground pool, the more they could see me from the table. I tried to keep only my bare shoulders visible.
Finally, I decided I had better not test Lisa’s patience.
With much reluctance, I paddled my way over to the stainless steel ladder that hung on the other side. Nervously, my fingers curled around the top rung and I pulled myself out of the water. I bashfully glanced across at the gathered twenty-something-year-olds around the table.
Stark nude, I emerged from the swimming pool. Immediately I covered my small tits and pussy with my hands. Water glistened on my body in the sun, dripping from my dark hair hanging down in strings just past my neck.
I started to walk toward the table on the deck. Trailing behind me, I made little footprints on the white marble, or cement, or whatever it was.
The other ladies were still in their bikinis, although some had wrapped towels around their waists. I was the only one naked. This of course earned whistles and howls from the guys. It sort of made me feel good, but I was also embarrassed from head to toe in front of the ones who I didn’t know very well. Besides my small breasts, which I was always self-conscious about, I was now ashamed to show my pussy. It was hairless and pink, sloppy with pronounced labia that dangled like wings. In addition, my clit was poking out. I was afraid I would look horny, and I was!
“Can I put on some clothes?” I pleaded.
Lisa shook her head. “No way, Erica. This is too good.”
“But, Lisa…” I whined.
“But, Lisa!” the blonde young woman repeated, mocking me.
“Sorry, princess, but you will be spending the remainder of your time here this way. I guess you could always leave.”
I had made it all the way to the table, and everyone could see me as I desperately tried to cover myself. Some of my friends, like Alicia and Carrie, smiled along like this was all in fun. Others were clearly amazed that Lisa was able to boss me around. It was pretty unbelievable. Then one of the guys spoke up.
“Hey, we could use some more drinks over here,” he said, watching me, the naked serving girl.
Lisa only folded her arms, expecting me to perform my duties. I knew I was trapped. Alicia and Carrie were my ride here, so I could not realistically just leave as she had suggested. Defeated, I shyly lowered my other arm so I could use both hands to cup my pussy, and this caused my long nipples to spring out. There were more giggles and laughter. I turned around and started to walk toward the barbeque grill and the cooler with the refreshments.
They all got to enjoy a long view of my bare bottom.
Unobstructed, with no apron tie-strings across the middle of my back, or knotted behind my neck. I was all smooth skin from shoulders to heels, and I could feel every pair of eyes on my slim figure. When I reached the cooler, I bent down and pulled out four bottles of beer. I was able to grasp two in each hand, the long bottlenecks between my fingers, but I couldn’t help brushing them over my tits.
“Oooh,” I secretly moaned at the delightfully cold sensation.
Returning to the poolside table, I walked with my arms extended, leaving my full frontal nudity on display. It’s not that I was growing more confident, but to my horror, I was becoming so aroused. Lisa knew this, and I think it was her game. Besides, I really had no choice since I had to be careful carrying the beers.
I padded barefoot right up to the young man who made the request, and placed the bottles on the table. Rather than stepping back, I simply lowered my arms to my sides.
From there, they passed around the beers and one of the girls asked, “How did you get these, Carrie? You’re not twenty-one.”
“I was very persuasive,” my friend with long strawberry-blonde hair replied.
Another guy who went to our college laughed. “You mean you showed the clerk your charms. Flashed your boobs…”
“Flashed?” Carrie pretended her gasp in shock, her green eyes sparkling. “No, I stripped naked right there in the store!”
The young men and women laughed. I knew she was joking. By the idea made me very hot. That’s why she said it. Carrie glanced over at me and winked. And then I had my hand running down my tummy, my other fingers teasing a nipple.
Before I knew what had happened, I found myself sitting on the lap of the young man, facing my friends and the other guests. It was like I was just standing there one moment, and the next I was giving him a not so private lapdance! I don’t think he touched me to pull me over. Instead, I just sat down and started grinding against him.
“Your friend is kind of sexy,” I heard the guy say as his hands held my waist.
“More like she’s some kind of a secret nympho,” another young lady replied.
“Are you sure she’s legal? Looks like she’s still in high school,” one girl commented on my petite and youthful appearance.
“Her breasts are too small,” Lisa chimed in, unimpressed as usual.
Oh! They were all talking about me as I wiggled around naked in the arms of this college guy, being felt up and played with! My heart was beating faster with sexual excitement. I knew I was going to cum, right here in front of everybody.
“Well, Erica is still a virgin,” Alicia said, not to embarrass me, but perhaps to defend my behavior or protect me.
“Not for long…” the boy behind me laughed suggestively.
And then all of a sudden, everything went crazy. The graduate student who had let us onto the professor’s property came rushing out the back door. I had not realized he was absent from the poolside table along with the rest of us. And now, I was in a daze, only half aware of my surroundings.
“We have to clear out!” the young man shouted, waving his arms. “He’s back! I thought Professor Green was away for the week… Everyone grab your things and get out of here!”
Immediately, there was a whirlwind of activity. I was pushed aside, as the fellow jumped up from his chair. Some of the other guys ran to the barbeque grill to grab the cooler and any leftover food. The girls in their bikinis picked up towels and hurried into the house where the rest of their clothes were.
For a brief moment, I stood alone in the backyard completely bare.
My eyes blinked, and then I decided I should run into the professor’s house as well. I climbed up the deck to find the sliding backdoor left open. Quickly, I slipped inside the home. It was a large home, and a little disorientating, especially trying to make my way around in a panic. When I stepped into the kitchen area, my toes on the tiles reminded me of my nudity.
Holding my small breasts with both hands, I ran into a hallway.
I followed this around, stopping just as I passed an open bathroom. Catching my reflection in the mirror, I saw my shoulder-length hair was drying, but still stringy from the water. I reached for a comb lying on the sink, and pulled it through once. My brunette tresses went silky straight then started to form waves.
“What am I doing?” I gasped, looking down to notice my nipples pointing at the ceiling.
Abruptly, I placed the comb back on the vanity counter and slipped back into the hallway. My mad dash through a stranger’s house continued. Well, not exactly a stranger. Professor Green taught some introductory courses, one which I had finished taking. I just did not want him to find me like this! He must be paid well between his research projects and work at the university, as I discovered more extravagant furnishings in each room I passed through.
I heard footsteps upstairs, and figured it was the girls getting changed in a hurry. Nervous, scared and excited, I wondered what to do.
Alicia and Carrie were my ride, so I thought I should try to find them and stick together. The grand staircase that led to the second floor was near the entry foyer of the house. I was making my way in that direction when the front door started to open.
“Oh gosh!” I whimpered to myself, a hand running down my bare tummy.
Turning around completely, I decided to dash into a side room. This appeared to be a richly furnished study or library. Mahogany woodwork everywhere, shelves lined with books from floor to ceiling, and even a fireplace. The chair in the corner looked like it would feel delightful to sit in, shiny leather against my skin. I had only paused for a second to take in the lavish setting, and then I heard more footsteps just outside in the hallway.
Quickly as I could, I scampered around to duck behind a desk.
Professor Green walked into the study.
“Hello… who’s there?” he called out.
Horrified, I crouched down and found I could fit under the desk, staying hidden because of the front facing modesty panel. That was kind of ironic, considering my present condition. I listened to the man’s shoes on the hardwood floor. An older gentleman, a little heavyset, my college professor had a grey beard and kind of a grandfatherly quality about him.
He searched the room visually for the intruder. I could feel his eyes scanning along the walls, peering behind round-rimmed glasses. Without realizing what I was doing, my fingers reached down and I started stroking my pussy lips. The inner folds, my labia, were already pulled out and moist. Now I made sure my clitoris was exposed, rubbing the hyper-extended nub.
My heart was beating wildly as I started to get swept up in a flood of emotions. Of course I tried to be quiet and hear if the professor was approaching. I closed my eyes and bit my lip, one hand holding a knee while the other played with my pussy.
The rubber-tipped end of a cane tapped the floor in front of the desk I was hiding under.
“And who do these little toes belong to?” the older gentleman asked.
Shocked that my foot was visible, I still managed to squeak, “No one!”
“No one?” he chuckled at my small feminine voice. “Now come out from there, Miss.”
I had been discovered, and I was trapped. There was no choice but to reveal myself to my college professor. Nervously, I wrung my hands trying to stall for time.
“I’m nineteen-years-old,” I told him from beneath the study’s desk.
Professor Green tapped his cane patiently.
“I go to the college you teach at,” I continued. “And… I was in one of your classes in the Spring semester.”
“Fascinating,” he replied dryly.
Finally, I braced myself and started to scoot my butt over, out from under my hiding place. I turned around so that I was facing the desk from the other side, and placed my fingers on the polished surface. Slowly, I raised my head so he could see me.
“Erica… is that you?” the professor seemed just as surprised as I had been about getting caught.
“Yes, sir.” I answered.
“What ever are you doing in my house?” the man asked, genuinely perplexed.
Instead of responding, I moved a little higher so that my bare shoulders came into view. I glanced to either side shyly, and then looked back at the college professor. He said my name again. I was surprised he remembered me.
Slowly I raised myself until I was standing behind the desk.
First my small perky breasts, with long nipples wiggling up and down. Then my trim stomach was revealed with my adorable bellybutton on display. The front of the desk just managed to shield my bare genitalia.
“My goodness, Erica, are you…”
I opened my mouth to explain, “Yes, I don’t have any clothes on whatsoever.”
As I made the admission, shame washed over my body, yet the humiliation of the situation created a wonderful feeling between my legs and in my tummy. On the floor, my toes curled with naughty delight.
But Professor Green’s voice brought me out of my dreamy state. “Erica, why are you in my house, naked?”
Suddenly, I felt that I should cover up for the college students who organized today’s barbeque. Not that they did anything for me. In fact, it was because of their irresponsible behavior I was even in this mess!
But somehow, I couldn’t bring myself to get them in trouble.
“Well, um,” I started, grasping for an excuse and lifting one hand to graze a nipple, “you see, I had come over here today hoping I could speak to you about my classes. And then when I found you weren’t home, I wandered around to the backyard. Your pool looked so inviting, I decided to take a swim. But I didn’t bring a bathing suit with me…”
My voice trailed off, and the professor did not seem all that convinced. “You went skinny-dipping in my swimming pool?”
Bashfully, I started to walk out from behind the desk. The knowledge that I was lying, made me want to show myself. I came around to stand before the older gentleman, head to toe nude, my hairless pussy unfolding for him.
“It’s a lovely pool,” I told my college professor breathlessly. “Oh! Mmmm… and then I saw the backdoor was open, so I came in here… after I dried off.”
I brought both hands to my breasts and quickly turned around.
Seeing my tender bare bottom, Professor Green replied, “That is strange. The only other person with a key to this house is Todd, the graduate student I am working with.”
Uh-oh! I was going to get that young man into trouble with my wild story! Surely he would be questioned. Of course he set up this whole barbeque party to begin with, unless maybe someone at college put him up to it.
Thinking to change the subject, I walked forward to one of the bookshelves lining the wall of the study.
I stood up on my toes so I was showing the soles of my bare feet, reaching with both arms to caress the leather-bound books on higher shelves. My legs were apart, allowing my pink labia to dangle into view. I felt my brunette hair fall just past my neck, as I looked over my shoulder to make sure the professor was watching.
“You have an interesting collection,” I told him, stretched out fully nude in front of the bookcase.
“Erica,” he said softly.
Before my teacher could continue, I saw Alicia walk by the open doorway! She spotted me, and made such a face like she couldn’t believe what was going on. But my friend motioned silently with her arms that the girls were getting ready to leave.
I didn’t want to call attention to her, so instead I turned around and faced Professor Green. Walking toward him, at the same time, I was planning to make a hasty exit. Unfortunately, I was incredibly aroused and the evidence was all over my body.
“Actually, sir, I came here today to ask you about attending classes.” I paused and licked my lips. “Naked…”
The older gentleman removed his glasses, wiping them with a handkerchief he had pulled from his jacket. “Well, I’m not certain that would be appropriate.”
While he was preoccupied, I decided to make my move. The truth is, if I stayed in that room one more minute, I was going to orgasm and squirt my juices all over the floor. Desperate and anxious, I looked to my left. Then I stepped to the side, preparing to leave the study.
“I’m sorry, I have to go!” my voice trembled with excitement.
I ran back out into the hallway, swift and nubile. My bottom bounced playfully behind me as I passed through the entry foyer, my erect nipples wiggling and pussy lips flapping. Fingers reached for the knob on the front door, which I pulled open. I streaked outside into the daylight.
“Hurry, Erica!” my friend Carrie called for me from the car on the side of the street.
“Oh… oh!” I cried, trying to hold it in, as I shuffled barefoot down the driveway.
I was grateful my friends even waited around. But another car drove by on the road, beeping its horn when I was in full view. Despite some moments earlier when I was acting sexy, I was in fact totally embarrassed.
The girls of course laughed, finding this all so hilarious.
Alicia in the back seat pushed opened the door for me to tumble inside the car.
Before the professor even knew what happened, Carrie sped off. I did hope I had bought enough time for the other students to collect their things and clear out.
To my amazement and frustration, my friends would not let me cum. I begged and pleaded, but Alicia kept my hands from my body, grinning during the entire ride back home. I’m not sure what Lisa did with my clothes, but I probably would not be seeing them again.
Carrie suggested we make a stop at the shopping mall, but Alicia had the good sense to advise her to drop me off at my house first. When we arrived, I eagerly jumped out of the car, waving goodbye to my friends. I dashed up the front path and found the door already open.
Walking inside, I was startled to run into my older stepbrother Robert in the kitchen. I had completely forgot he was over here today. Standing in the doorway, my arms hung at my sides allowing the young man to look me up and down. Then he laughed.
“Erica, I could have sworn you had clothes on when you left this morning,” Robert teased.
I wiggled my toes and replied, “Yeah, well, it’s a long story.”
“Did you want to tell me about it, kiddo?” he asked politely. “I’ll get you a drink.”
The thought of staying undressed and chatting with my stepbrother had me positively soaking. My skin tingled. I lifted a hand to run through my hair. But I couldn’t do it. My face blushing, I turned to leave the kitchen.
“No thank you!” I said, overwhelmed with emotion.
Then I ran the rest of the way down the hallway and into my bedroom. I climbed onto my bed and started playing with myself. My knees were sticking up, wide apart, as one hand reached between to open my bare lips. I fingered and rubbed and teased, while my other hand massaged my breasts.
Soon, I had a very vocal orgasm, knowing that Robert was in the house. It seemed I could not stop cumming as my whole body quivered on the sheets.
And I left the door to my bedroom wide open.
THE END
By American Cowboy
Late in May, I was invited to a barbeque get-together with Carrie and Alicia, and a few friends from college. What I didn’t know was that Lisa would be there too, the bossy blonde bitch who had always picked on me in high school. The girls told me it would be fine, but there were already people around who I didn’t recognize, and immediately felt shy and nervous.
Still, it was a beautiful sunny afternoon. I was dressed in shorts that showed off my slender legs, and a T-shirt with no bra underneath.
Also, I was wearing sneakers with no socks. My outfit was comfortable enough.
Again, had I known who was going to be at the house, I think I would have put more clothes on.
The house itself belonged to one of my college professors.
An older student was working with him on a research project, and had access to the property while the professor was away. By older student, I mean a guy in is mid-twenties, who supposedly seemed decent enough from what I had heard. But for me being innocent and nineteen-years-old, the whole idea was exciting as well as making me anxious.
Upon arriving at the house with my friends from school, we found that Lisa was already in the backyard. She was there along with a handful of other college students of mixed company, guys and girls. Don’t ask me how they even managed to arrange to use the house, or how my friends got involved, except for the one graduate and I guess some connections.
Right away, Lisa started teasing me about my small breasts in front of everyone!
“Cut it out,” I remember whining as the other young men and women laughed, even Alicia and Carrie.
For some reason, I had to urge to step out of my sneakers.
As if I could do anything to distract from the verbal undressing Lisa was giving me. I realized then that she was really annoyed. As if she didn’t want me to even be here. Somehow, my friends brought me along anyway, against Lisa’s wishes. At that moment, it made me feel so grateful of Alicia and Carrie for sticking by me.
“Why, I bet Erica’s not even wearing a training bra under that T-shirt!” the blonde young woman continued to get laughs at my expense.
“No… maybe!” I replied, confused, whirling around to see many faces I did not recognize.
Lisa, sensing she had me right in the crosshairs, folded her arms in triumph. “Then go ahead, lift up your shirt.”
It’s like we were in high school all over again. “No! I won’t… you’re right, Lisa, I’m not wearing a bra!”
My face blushed in embarrassment as I made the admission.
The reason of course was because my breasts were so small. Even with Carrie and Alicia on either side of me, resting a reassuring hand on my shoulder, I was envious of my two friends who were more developed.
The other guests at the house had apparently enjoyed enough of my torment, as they started to spread out and seek amusement elsewhere. A couple of guys went over to the barbeque grill to make preparations and get things started. Some girl went in search of stereo speakers they could use to pump out party music. I thought I could hang around with my friends, but Alicia suddenly disappeared. And I saw Carrie off in the distance, the strawberry-blonde already the center of flirtatious attention.
I kind of wandered around, not really talking much. Most of the college students here were strangers to me, and I’m not very good at making new friends. I longed for the company of my friends, even Lisa, who at least I knew since high school.
Then I turned, and saw Alicia come out of the house. She was wearing a black bikini. Putting her hands to the sides of her mouth, she called to the other guests.
“Hey, girls! Let’s try out the swimming pool!” the busty brunette suggested.
There followed a rush of young women, hurrying to get inside so they could change.
I looked up at Alicia, confused. “No one told me to bring a swimsuit…”
“We didn’t mention it?” my friend smiled. “Oh, sorry, Erica.
Well I guess you can always go swimming in your underwear. Just like the time we were at the water park, a few years ago!”
Ugh, I didn’t want to be reminded of that episode, and I folded my arms across my chest. “But I’m still not wearing a bra!”
“What’s that about Erica not being able to wear a bra?” I heard Lisa’s mocking voice behind me.
Looking over my shoulder, I saw her approach in a pink bikini, along with some other girls.
“I was only saying she should go in the pool in her panties,” Alicia, my best friend, responded. “Because she forgot to bring a swimsuit.”
Lisa tossed back her luxurious blonde hair, unimpressed. “I say let the little princess go skinny-dipping.”
“No!” I squeaked.
The others laughed. To my amazement, I watched Carrie then bounce out of the professor’s house, wearing only a towel. Or so it seemed. She was such a tease. But she quickly whipped the covering away to reveal a green two-piece bathing suit that highlighted her soft red and golden tresses, as well as her curvy figure. There were definitely appreciative whistles from the guys in the group.
However, Lisa was determined to bring the attention back to me, and not in a good way.
“Well if you’re not going swimming with us,” she insisted, “then you can make yourself useful and help out at the grill.”
I only turned my head for a moment, to notice a couple of hot guys in their early twenties working at the barbeque. But in the next instance, Lisa had a hand on the collar of my T-shirt and was shoving me forward. Even though she was barefoot and I was still in sneakers, the blonde young woman was taller than me.
Half stumbling, half dancing across the backyard patio, when we reached the party’s cooks, Lisa introduced us. “Hey, Brad… hey, Steve. This is Erica, and she is going to be assisting you.”
Brad looked like a surfer, with sandy brown hair. Steve was darker and had a close-cropped beard going on.
“Hey, Erica,” they both said in unison.
I averted my eyes shyly, barely able to muster a little wave. With Lisa holding tight onto my T-shirt, there was no place I could go.
They chatted for a bit, before she asked if they had a spare apron around.
“Sure, right over here,” and Brad pulled a white one from a rack on the side of the grill.
Lisa took it, and folded the apron over one arm. “This is what you will be wearing, Erica. But first…”
Spinning me around to face her, the blonde college girl suddenly grasped the bottom hem of my T-shirt! She lifted it swiftly, catching me completely by surprise. My face was muffled in the fabric even as my arms were raised, allowing Lisa to pull off the T-shirt.
Immediately, my hands darted to cover my breasts and hide my nipples. Behind me, I was aware of the two boys watching me in my shorts and sneakers, and seeing my bare back. I gasped, and crept closer to my nemesis, Lisa.
“Please… please don’t strip me,” I whispered.
The blonde twenty-year-old only smirked, and unfolded the apron. She set about at once, draping it over my head, and tying the strings behind my neck. I pulled my arms out and she spun me around, ungraciously making a knot in the apron string at my back. Looking at the boys, they seemed to be enjoying this. But then my eyes went wide. Lisa had grabbed my shorts, together with my panties, and yanked them to my feet!
“Oh!” I gasped.
The front side of the apron of course covered me well enough, reaching down to my thighs. I lifted one leg at a time, allowing Lisa to take the rest of my clothes. Part of me wanted to run away.
“Sneakers off,” she demanded.
I couldn’t believe this was happening, and so fast. “But, Lisa…”
Despite the weak protest, my mind whirled and I found myself easing one bare heel out of a sneaker. I slipped the other off, so that my toes arched on the white concrete patio. Now I was completely naked under the apron.
Over my shoulder, I saw Lisa grab the shoes and toss them across the back yard.
She gave me a slap on my exposed bare bottom. “Well, guys, I’m off to splash around in the pool!”
I did not turn around, but watched out of the corner of my eye as Lisa stalked off in her bikini. It made me feel very self-conscious as I saw the boys eyeing her curves. My fingers fidgeted nervously with the front of the apron, hoping to be ignored, yet envious of the attention of the other young women. Again, my emotions were very confused.
In a way, I sort of felt like a little girl who was not old enough to swim with the grown-ups. Even though it was my own fault, because I did not bring a bathing suit. So I was forced to stay behind and help with the cooking.
Then I heard Steve say to his friend, “Brad… the grill!”
All three of us turned to the stainless steel barbecue, and saw smoke coming from under the closed hood. The boys quickly threw on protective mitts and opened up the hatch, which allowed flames to jump out. I was startled, but also amazed at how efficiently these college guys went about working the grill and getting everything under control. However, the hot dogs apparently could not be salvaged.
“Looks like we need to put on another batch,” Brad laughed as he dumped the charred and blackened meat into the garbage.
Steve then turned to regard me. “Erica, go grab us some wieners.”
I stood, shocked, and stared at the boys. Not boys, I kept telling myself. Young men, who were just a few years older than me. My eyes shifted to look at them in their long shorts, wandering to steal a glimpse at their crotches. I opened my mouth and licked my lips.
“Thirsty?” Brad inquired. “You can grab a beer while you are down there.”
I looked around foolishly. “Oh! Um, where are your… I mean, where do you keep your wieners… the hot dogs!”
The guys chuckled, and then pointed to a large cooler resting on the ground not far from the barbeque grill. Shyly, I began to shuffle over.
At first I sidestepped, keeping my apron covered front facing Brad and Steve. I paused and looked down at the cooler again. It was made of blue durable plastic, and had a white top with flaps that appeared to open on either end.
There were probably compartments, with drinks on one side and foodstuff on the other.
As I moved closer, I realized that I had to turn slightly to open the cooler properly. I was aware of my bare feet on the nicely maintained patio. Crouching down, my knees spread apart. This caused me to open up. My labia, my inner pussy lips, had already unfolded. In this position, they would hang down and wiggle. I blushed, and glanced back at the two young men.
They were watching me. Brad and Steve were all smiles, amused and interested in what I was doing. They weren’t looking at the girls in the pool. Their eyes were on me, naked under the apron and squatting on the side of the cooler. The realization sent a thrill through my body, a warm flush over my skin and made my long nipples stand out.
I reached my arms across the top, searching for the latch on the other side. Then I leaned over, standing up some more, and sticking my bottom out. I did not keep my legs together, but had my feet about shoulder width apart, knowing the boys would be looking at my butt. It wiggled slowly as I popped open the container and took my time feeling inside.
They were not only seeing my pussy from behind. These guys from college, who I didn’t know, were getting a nice long view of my tight little “o” just above. This was so horribly embarrassing, yet also a huge turn-on. I lingered in this position a bit longer, then finally pulled out two packages of hot dogs.
Suddenly, I felt ashamed about my exposure all over again. I quickly stood up and turned around, facing the boys. My cheeks blushed bright red as I stepped toward them. They were taller than me, of course, and I had to look up as I obediently held out the wieners for the grill. Lisa said I had to help the guys cook, and that’s what I was doing.
Steve indicated that I should peel open the plastic packaging. “We’ve got the fire going, you hand us the dogs.”
“OK,” I replied, wearing only an apron, and used both hands to tear open the wrapping.
They were foot-longs, my fingers slowly pulling out the first beefy piece of meat. With wide eyes, I gave this to Brad, conscious of my bare bottom sticking out behind me. In fact, since I was now facing the grill, my bare backside was on display for the rest of the party guests over by the pool, if they looked in my direction.
I pulled out another raw hotdog, and wiggled it between my fingers while waiting to give it to Steve. Already, I could smell the meat cooking on the barbeque and it was a delicious aroma. The more I handled the long frankfurters, the more naughty thoughts started to creep into my head. I wanted to put one in my mouth, without the bun, and suck on it suggestively.
Then I had another wicked idea.
I wanted the hotdog inside me! I wanted to masturbate with it, no… I wanted to be masturbated with it! The thought was wild, and it was a good thing I had that apron covering me. I pictured sliding the wiener deep inside my pussy, getting my juices all over it, even my cum. Then we would place the hotdog on the grill! Whoever selected that one, would be eating my pussy juice!
“You all right, Erica?” one of the guys asked me as I numbly handed over the last beef frank.
Coming out of my daydream, I gasped. My body was undeniably responding to my thoughts. Already, my nipples had grown erect. And underneath the front of the apron, my clitoris… my clitoris was poking out! I wanted to touch myself, but I couldn’t.
“I’m… I’m fine,” I replied breathlessly.
Steve lifted the front of my apron and wiped his hands.
“Good, so you can help us with the potato salad.”
Quickly, I turned away before the boys could see my vulva shaved bald. I scurried back over to the cooler, where I imagined they kept the other food items. My bottom bounced playfully for them. I wish Lisa had not put me in this predicament!
There was another fifteen minutes of cooking at the barbeque, and we threw on some burgers as well. When the guys finished, I followed instructions by placing everything on serving trays, including plates and plastic forks and knives, cups and napkins. I would be the one to make several trips serving everyone else who was now seated at tables around the pool, including Brad and Steve.
It was humiliating not only because I was forced to do this with just the apron covering the front of my body, but also I was not even allowed a seat at the table. There were no chairs reserved for me. Again, I felt like a child, among the group of young adults.
“Where am I going to sit?” I whined in front of the others, who were laughing at me.
Carrie suggested I could sit on her lap, if I took off my apron!
“No!” I squeaked, blushing.
Then Lisa stood up and walked around me. “Erica, I’ve had enough of you acting like a baby.”
Her fingers reached up to manipulate the knot at the back of my neck. I struggled and squirmed, but the taller blonde college girl soon had her other hand toying with the lower apron strings. As the others were watching, I managed to spin around so I was facing Lisa, but still caught in her embrace. I looked up into her cold, calculating eyes.
We danced around, closer to the edge of the pool.
“Time to go for a swim,” Lisa laughed.
I was off balance already, when she gave me a push. My arms flailed out wildly. I could feel my bare heels on the curve of the cement perimeter, slipping backward. The young woman reached out and grabbed the front of the apron in her fist. Momentum and gravity kept me going in the opposite direction.
The apron strings had been loosened by Lisa’s hands, and they came undone completely as I fell.
I fell into the water with a splash.
When I came up for air, I could hear an uproar of whistles, cheers and laughter from the guys and girls who went to my school. I raised my head to find Lisa standing on the edge of the deep end. She was wearing a smirk, one hand on her hip, and in the other… she waved the white apron.
I didn’t have to look down. I could feel the refreshing water over my body, seeping into my holes and making my bare skin tingle.
Treading water, I was completely embarrassed by the fact that I was now totally naked. The others must have gotten a nice glimpse when I staggered and fell into the pool, the apron whisked right off me. Now I dunked my head underwater, fully submerged, my legs kicking beneath me.
Again, I had to resurface to breathe, and I slicked my hair back with my hands. Since I was doggie-paddling, I could not cover up. I was afraid that the girls who were still in their bathing suits would jump back in the pool and tickle and tease me.
After a while, Lisa ever being in control of the situation, ordered me to get out.
“No… I can’t!” I gasped. “Somebody bring me a towel!”
The others laughed, but Lisa remained steadfast. “Don’t make me come in there and carry you out!”
My friend Alicia chimed in, “Aw… but Erica looks adorable skinny-dipping!”
Oh God, she was right, I was skinny-dipping, alone, in front of these people who attended my college! I swam around a little, feeling my pink labia wiggle in slow motion underwater. The further I moved away from the edge of the inground pool, the more they could see me from the table. I tried to keep only my bare shoulders visible.
Finally, I decided I had better not test Lisa’s patience.
With much reluctance, I paddled my way over to the stainless steel ladder that hung on the other side. Nervously, my fingers curled around the top rung and I pulled myself out of the water. I bashfully glanced across at the gathered twenty-something-year-olds around the table.
Stark nude, I emerged from the swimming pool. Immediately I covered my small tits and pussy with my hands. Water glistened on my body in the sun, dripping from my dark hair hanging down in strings just past my neck.
I started to walk toward the table on the deck. Trailing behind me, I made little footprints on the white marble, or cement, or whatever it was.
The other ladies were still in their bikinis, although some had wrapped towels around their waists. I was the only one naked. This of course earned whistles and howls from the guys. It sort of made me feel good, but I was also embarrassed from head to toe in front of the ones who I didn’t know very well. Besides my small breasts, which I was always self-conscious about, I was now ashamed to show my pussy. It was hairless and pink, sloppy with pronounced labia that dangled like wings. In addition, my clit was poking out. I was afraid I would look horny, and I was!
“Can I put on some clothes?” I pleaded.
Lisa shook her head. “No way, Erica. This is too good.”
“But, Lisa…” I whined.
“But, Lisa!” the blonde young woman repeated, mocking me.
“Sorry, princess, but you will be spending the remainder of your time here this way. I guess you could always leave.”
I had made it all the way to the table, and everyone could see me as I desperately tried to cover myself. Some of my friends, like Alicia and Carrie, smiled along like this was all in fun. Others were clearly amazed that Lisa was able to boss me around. It was pretty unbelievable. Then one of the guys spoke up.
“Hey, we could use some more drinks over here,” he said, watching me, the naked serving girl.
Lisa only folded her arms, expecting me to perform my duties. I knew I was trapped. Alicia and Carrie were my ride here, so I could not realistically just leave as she had suggested. Defeated, I shyly lowered my other arm so I could use both hands to cup my pussy, and this caused my long nipples to spring out. There were more giggles and laughter. I turned around and started to walk toward the barbeque grill and the cooler with the refreshments.
They all got to enjoy a long view of my bare bottom.
Unobstructed, with no apron tie-strings across the middle of my back, or knotted behind my neck. I was all smooth skin from shoulders to heels, and I could feel every pair of eyes on my slim figure. When I reached the cooler, I bent down and pulled out four bottles of beer. I was able to grasp two in each hand, the long bottlenecks between my fingers, but I couldn’t help brushing them over my tits.
“Oooh,” I secretly moaned at the delightfully cold sensation.
Returning to the poolside table, I walked with my arms extended, leaving my full frontal nudity on display. It’s not that I was growing more confident, but to my horror, I was becoming so aroused. Lisa knew this, and I think it was her game. Besides, I really had no choice since I had to be careful carrying the beers.
I padded barefoot right up to the young man who made the request, and placed the bottles on the table. Rather than stepping back, I simply lowered my arms to my sides.
From there, they passed around the beers and one of the girls asked, “How did you get these, Carrie? You’re not twenty-one.”
“I was very persuasive,” my friend with long strawberry-blonde hair replied.
Another guy who went to our college laughed. “You mean you showed the clerk your charms. Flashed your boobs…”
“Flashed?” Carrie pretended her gasp in shock, her green eyes sparkling. “No, I stripped naked right there in the store!”
The young men and women laughed. I knew she was joking. By the idea made me very hot. That’s why she said it. Carrie glanced over at me and winked. And then I had my hand running down my tummy, my other fingers teasing a nipple.
Before I knew what had happened, I found myself sitting on the lap of the young man, facing my friends and the other guests. It was like I was just standing there one moment, and the next I was giving him a not so private lapdance! I don’t think he touched me to pull me over. Instead, I just sat down and started grinding against him.
“Your friend is kind of sexy,” I heard the guy say as his hands held my waist.
“More like she’s some kind of a secret nympho,” another young lady replied.
“Are you sure she’s legal? Looks like she’s still in high school,” one girl commented on my petite and youthful appearance.
“Her breasts are too small,” Lisa chimed in, unimpressed as usual.
Oh! They were all talking about me as I wiggled around naked in the arms of this college guy, being felt up and played with! My heart was beating faster with sexual excitement. I knew I was going to cum, right here in front of everybody.
“Well, Erica is still a virgin,” Alicia said, not to embarrass me, but perhaps to defend my behavior or protect me.
“Not for long…” the boy behind me laughed suggestively.
And then all of a sudden, everything went crazy. The graduate student who had let us onto the professor’s property came rushing out the back door. I had not realized he was absent from the poolside table along with the rest of us. And now, I was in a daze, only half aware of my surroundings.
“We have to clear out!” the young man shouted, waving his arms. “He’s back! I thought Professor Green was away for the week… Everyone grab your things and get out of here!”
Immediately, there was a whirlwind of activity. I was pushed aside, as the fellow jumped up from his chair. Some of the other guys ran to the barbeque grill to grab the cooler and any leftover food. The girls in their bikinis picked up towels and hurried into the house where the rest of their clothes were.
For a brief moment, I stood alone in the backyard completely bare.
My eyes blinked, and then I decided I should run into the professor’s house as well. I climbed up the deck to find the sliding backdoor left open. Quickly, I slipped inside the home. It was a large home, and a little disorientating, especially trying to make my way around in a panic. When I stepped into the kitchen area, my toes on the tiles reminded me of my nudity.
Holding my small breasts with both hands, I ran into a hallway.
I followed this around, stopping just as I passed an open bathroom. Catching my reflection in the mirror, I saw my shoulder-length hair was drying, but still stringy from the water. I reached for a comb lying on the sink, and pulled it through once. My brunette tresses went silky straight then started to form waves.
“What am I doing?” I gasped, looking down to notice my nipples pointing at the ceiling.
Abruptly, I placed the comb back on the vanity counter and slipped back into the hallway. My mad dash through a stranger’s house continued. Well, not exactly a stranger. Professor Green taught some introductory courses, one which I had finished taking. I just did not want him to find me like this! He must be paid well between his research projects and work at the university, as I discovered more extravagant furnishings in each room I passed through.
I heard footsteps upstairs, and figured it was the girls getting changed in a hurry. Nervous, scared and excited, I wondered what to do.
Alicia and Carrie were my ride, so I thought I should try to find them and stick together. The grand staircase that led to the second floor was near the entry foyer of the house. I was making my way in that direction when the front door started to open.
“Oh gosh!” I whimpered to myself, a hand running down my bare tummy.
Turning around completely, I decided to dash into a side room. This appeared to be a richly furnished study or library. Mahogany woodwork everywhere, shelves lined with books from floor to ceiling, and even a fireplace. The chair in the corner looked like it would feel delightful to sit in, shiny leather against my skin. I had only paused for a second to take in the lavish setting, and then I heard more footsteps just outside in the hallway.
Quickly as I could, I scampered around to duck behind a desk.
Professor Green walked into the study.
“Hello… who’s there?” he called out.
Horrified, I crouched down and found I could fit under the desk, staying hidden because of the front facing modesty panel. That was kind of ironic, considering my present condition. I listened to the man’s shoes on the hardwood floor. An older gentleman, a little heavyset, my college professor had a grey beard and kind of a grandfatherly quality about him.
He searched the room visually for the intruder. I could feel his eyes scanning along the walls, peering behind round-rimmed glasses. Without realizing what I was doing, my fingers reached down and I started stroking my pussy lips. The inner folds, my labia, were already pulled out and moist. Now I made sure my clitoris was exposed, rubbing the hyper-extended nub.
My heart was beating wildly as I started to get swept up in a flood of emotions. Of course I tried to be quiet and hear if the professor was approaching. I closed my eyes and bit my lip, one hand holding a knee while the other played with my pussy.
The rubber-tipped end of a cane tapped the floor in front of the desk I was hiding under.
“And who do these little toes belong to?” the older gentleman asked.
Shocked that my foot was visible, I still managed to squeak, “No one!”
“No one?” he chuckled at my small feminine voice. “Now come out from there, Miss.”
I had been discovered, and I was trapped. There was no choice but to reveal myself to my college professor. Nervously, I wrung my hands trying to stall for time.
“I’m nineteen-years-old,” I told him from beneath the study’s desk.
Professor Green tapped his cane patiently.
“I go to the college you teach at,” I continued. “And… I was in one of your classes in the Spring semester.”
“Fascinating,” he replied dryly.
Finally, I braced myself and started to scoot my butt over, out from under my hiding place. I turned around so that I was facing the desk from the other side, and placed my fingers on the polished surface. Slowly, I raised my head so he could see me.
“Erica… is that you?” the professor seemed just as surprised as I had been about getting caught.
“Yes, sir.” I answered.
“What ever are you doing in my house?” the man asked, genuinely perplexed.
Instead of responding, I moved a little higher so that my bare shoulders came into view. I glanced to either side shyly, and then looked back at the college professor. He said my name again. I was surprised he remembered me.
Slowly I raised myself until I was standing behind the desk.
First my small perky breasts, with long nipples wiggling up and down. Then my trim stomach was revealed with my adorable bellybutton on display. The front of the desk just managed to shield my bare genitalia.
“My goodness, Erica, are you…”
I opened my mouth to explain, “Yes, I don’t have any clothes on whatsoever.”
As I made the admission, shame washed over my body, yet the humiliation of the situation created a wonderful feeling between my legs and in my tummy. On the floor, my toes curled with naughty delight.
But Professor Green’s voice brought me out of my dreamy state. “Erica, why are you in my house, naked?”
Suddenly, I felt that I should cover up for the college students who organized today’s barbeque. Not that they did anything for me. In fact, it was because of their irresponsible behavior I was even in this mess!
But somehow, I couldn’t bring myself to get them in trouble.
“Well, um,” I started, grasping for an excuse and lifting one hand to graze a nipple, “you see, I had come over here today hoping I could speak to you about my classes. And then when I found you weren’t home, I wandered around to the backyard. Your pool looked so inviting, I decided to take a swim. But I didn’t bring a bathing suit with me…”
My voice trailed off, and the professor did not seem all that convinced. “You went skinny-dipping in my swimming pool?”
Bashfully, I started to walk out from behind the desk. The knowledge that I was lying, made me want to show myself. I came around to stand before the older gentleman, head to toe nude, my hairless pussy unfolding for him.
“It’s a lovely pool,” I told my college professor breathlessly. “Oh! Mmmm… and then I saw the backdoor was open, so I came in here… after I dried off.”
I brought both hands to my breasts and quickly turned around.
Seeing my tender bare bottom, Professor Green replied, “That is strange. The only other person with a key to this house is Todd, the graduate student I am working with.”
Uh-oh! I was going to get that young man into trouble with my wild story! Surely he would be questioned. Of course he set up this whole barbeque party to begin with, unless maybe someone at college put him up to it.
Thinking to change the subject, I walked forward to one of the bookshelves lining the wall of the study.
I stood up on my toes so I was showing the soles of my bare feet, reaching with both arms to caress the leather-bound books on higher shelves. My legs were apart, allowing my pink labia to dangle into view. I felt my brunette hair fall just past my neck, as I looked over my shoulder to make sure the professor was watching.
“You have an interesting collection,” I told him, stretched out fully nude in front of the bookcase.
“Erica,” he said softly.
Before my teacher could continue, I saw Alicia walk by the open doorway! She spotted me, and made such a face like she couldn’t believe what was going on. But my friend motioned silently with her arms that the girls were getting ready to leave.
I didn’t want to call attention to her, so instead I turned around and faced Professor Green. Walking toward him, at the same time, I was planning to make a hasty exit. Unfortunately, I was incredibly aroused and the evidence was all over my body.
“Actually, sir, I came here today to ask you about attending classes.” I paused and licked my lips. “Naked…”
The older gentleman removed his glasses, wiping them with a handkerchief he had pulled from his jacket. “Well, I’m not certain that would be appropriate.”
While he was preoccupied, I decided to make my move. The truth is, if I stayed in that room one more minute, I was going to orgasm and squirt my juices all over the floor. Desperate and anxious, I looked to my left. Then I stepped to the side, preparing to leave the study.
“I’m sorry, I have to go!” my voice trembled with excitement.
I ran back out into the hallway, swift and nubile. My bottom bounced playfully behind me as I passed through the entry foyer, my erect nipples wiggling and pussy lips flapping. Fingers reached for the knob on the front door, which I pulled open. I streaked outside into the daylight.
“Hurry, Erica!” my friend Carrie called for me from the car on the side of the street.
“Oh… oh!” I cried, trying to hold it in, as I shuffled barefoot down the driveway.
I was grateful my friends even waited around. But another car drove by on the road, beeping its horn when I was in full view. Despite some moments earlier when I was acting sexy, I was in fact totally embarrassed.
The girls of course laughed, finding this all so hilarious.
Alicia in the back seat pushed opened the door for me to tumble inside the car.
Before the professor even knew what happened, Carrie sped off. I did hope I had bought enough time for the other students to collect their things and clear out.
To my amazement and frustration, my friends would not let me cum. I begged and pleaded, but Alicia kept my hands from my body, grinning during the entire ride back home. I’m not sure what Lisa did with my clothes, but I probably would not be seeing them again.
Carrie suggested we make a stop at the shopping mall, but Alicia had the good sense to advise her to drop me off at my house first. When we arrived, I eagerly jumped out of the car, waving goodbye to my friends. I dashed up the front path and found the door already open.
Walking inside, I was startled to run into my older stepbrother Robert in the kitchen. I had completely forgot he was over here today. Standing in the doorway, my arms hung at my sides allowing the young man to look me up and down. Then he laughed.
“Erica, I could have sworn you had clothes on when you left this morning,” Robert teased.
I wiggled my toes and replied, “Yeah, well, it’s a long story.”
“Did you want to tell me about it, kiddo?” he asked politely. “I’ll get you a drink.”
The thought of staying undressed and chatting with my stepbrother had me positively soaking. My skin tingled. I lifted a hand to run through my hair. But I couldn’t do it. My face blushing, I turned to leave the kitchen.
“No thank you!” I said, overwhelmed with emotion.
Then I ran the rest of the way down the hallway and into my bedroom. I climbed onto my bed and started playing with myself. My knees were sticking up, wide apart, as one hand reached between to open my bare lips. I fingered and rubbed and teased, while my other hand massaged my breasts.
Soon, I had a very vocal orgasm, knowing that Robert was in the house. It seemed I could not stop cumming as my whole body quivered on the sheets.
And I left the door to my bedroom wide open.
THE END
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 303
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 165 times
- Been thanked: 236 times
- Contact:
Erica's Reunion
Erica's Reunion
By Viredae
Erica walked into the gym of her old high school, now decked with streamers and cheap decorations in commemoration of the 18th anniversary of their graduation.
She was 36 years old now, a high school English teacher herself (albeit in a different school), the memories of this place came rushing back to her, some better than others.
"Erica! Over here!" She heard someone call to her, she looked and saw Alicia standing over by the punch bowl.
she walked over as she realized that both Carrie and Lisa were standing there as well.
Carrie was looking as great as ever, dressed in a smart ensemble of a knee long skirt, a blazer and a white blouse underneath, and to give her even more of a charm, she was now wearing a pair of horn-rimmed glasses that made her even sexier than before, if that was possible.
"Erica! You should call more often." She said as she moved in for a hug as she always tended to.
Lisa on the other hadn't really changed much; she was the same statuesque beauty she always was, what surprised her though was the three children, a boy and two girls about 9 and 15 years old respectively, she immediately recognized one of them as Lisa's children mostly due to the fact that the girl resembled her mother to an uncanny extent, it was like young Lisa was standing right in front of her.
Lisa proceeded to introduce John Jr. and Amanda, that left the third girl to be introduced by Alicia as her step-daughter Jennifer.
As she caught up with the her friends about the events after college, Carrie had her own small software company now, Alicia was an office worker, and Lisa was actually a stay at home mother after a career in law.
"I married John, you remember him, right? My boyfriend from back then?" Erica recalled the time they stripped her in the library, John had haggled her shirt off for two pages of a report they'd stolen, when she came back to reality she saw Lisa pointing off to the other side of the room "He's now a pretty successful surgeon, so I don't really need to work any more, he's over there by Alicia's husband."
Just as Lisa finished her story, the kids, who had been arguing thus far bumped into Erica and sent her crashing into the punch bowl they'd been standing by.
Before Erica realized it, she was sitting on the ground at the edge of a broken down table, she felt the sticky juice soak into her clothes, she wiped it away from her eyes just to see her friends (and the kids) staring at her with concern.
Erica stood up gingerly as she looked down at her punch-soaked clothes, she could feel the disgustingly saccharine, syrupy juice seep into her clothes.
"Oh no!" Erica cried as she tried to peel the now clingy material, a simple white button-up shirt with grey trousers, off of her skin fruitlessly.
And just to make her panic even more, she saw that her bra was showing through the wet material of her white shirt. "Isn't there something here that I can wear?"
"I have some gym clothes in my locker." Amanda spoke up, Erica thought that she might have been feeling guilty since it was their fault that her clothes were ruined.
"Okay then, why don't you and Jenny go find something for Erica to wear." Alicia patted Jenny on the shoulder, who took Erica's hand and dragged her off, and if Erica hadn't been so much older than the two girls, it might have looked like a girl being dragged around by her older sisters.
Erica looked back and saw Carrie wave her goodbye, Lisa just shaking her head as if she's thinking that this is typical Erica.
In the hallway, Amanda stood in front of her locker trying to get it open, while Jennifer stood next to Erica.
"Maybe you should get out of those clothes before you get sticky yourself." Jennifer nudged Erica lightly in the ribs.
"I guess so..." Erica replied as she began unbuttoning the ruined shirt, shrugging it off as she exposed her white bra underneath, she then moved on to unbutton her trousers, which popped open and gave slack as she unzipped it and stepped out of it and her shoes as it fell to the ground, revealing her matching panties.
"Ugh!" Erica groaned as she saw that even her underwear wasn't safe, though she hesitated to take these off as well, she looked up and saw that both Jennifer and Amanda were staring at her and smiling.
"You're her, aren't you?" Amanda said, the tone of her voice was almost the exact same condescending tone that Lisa would almost always use.
"What?" Erica said, not fully understanding what she had meant by that.
"You're that Erica girl Alicia and aunt Lisa always talked about," Jennifer said, and Erica's stomach knotted up at that sentence "You're that girl that liked to take her clothes off."
"Is... Is that what they told you?" Erica stammered as she let her hands brush against her belly, she wanted to correct the girls, but before she could say anything else, Amanda interrupted her, changing the subject entirely once again.
"You should probably take these off as well." Amanda pointed a fist clutching some gym clothes at Erica's underwear, which were somewhat stained from the punch.
"What, but I can still wear those under the clothes." Erica objected, her hands instinctively rose to cover her breasts and crotch, even though they weren't exposed.
"I'm not gonna let you ruin my gym clothes, take those off!" The resemblance to Lisa was unbelievable, Erica was almost compelled to strip right on the spot, she hesitated for a bit, but followed through and began unlatching her bra.
As the bra came loose, she slipped it off and immediately covered her breasts with her hands, her physique hasn't changed much since college, her breasts still small, and her nipples still protruded like eraser heads, as they did now, rubbing against her arm.
With one arm left, she slowly inched her panties down her thighs, bit by bit until gravity took over and they fell unceremoniously to the ground, where Jennifer picked them up and said that she'd take care of them along with the rest of Erica's clothes, she cupped her hand against her bald pussy, and felt the moisture that was forming.
Erica felt a sense of Deja vu, She recalled that one time Alicia stripped her naked in a hallway not at all far from this one, And only now had it dawned on her that she'd been more or less stripped by the children of the very same people who stripped her when she was a teenager, if this wasn't so humiliating for her, she would have admitted to being turned on by that.
Shaking the cobwebs clear from her head, Erica extended her hand for Amanda's gym clothes, but was surprised to see the girl step back instead of handing the clothes over.
"I can't believe you fell for it, it really was that easy." Amanda laughed, just as the signs of understanding began to appear on Erica's face, the two girls ran off giggling, leaving Erica naked in the middle of a hallway in her old school, who couldn't believe how gullible she'd been.
Standing there, Erica thanked her lucky stars that there was no one at school at this point in time, most of her classmates were in the gym, while the rest of the school was mostly abandoned, that was when she remembered that she’d her car keys in her pants pocket, she was stuck here unless she retrieved her clothes!
Deciding to keep moving and to try and find some way to get her clothes back, or even different clothes altogether, Erica's feet began padding down the hallway, she saw no sign of the two mischievous girls as she turned the corner, and spotted the auditorium.
Erica's memories of the auditorium came back, and there were plenty of them, she felt the urge to step inside, she opened the door and stepped inside, it hadn't changed much over the years, her fingers seemed to move on their own as they lightly grazed her pussy, eliciting a moan from her.
Erica's walked up to the stage and ran her hand across the wooden stage, she began heaving herself up onto it, and just as she managed to get one knee onto the stage, she heard someone from behind her say "Wow! You really ARE naked!"
She spun around, and in the process seated herself on the stage, she looked down and say John, Lisa's nine year-old son, staring up at her.
"John! What are you doing here?" Despite the surprise, Erica didn't try to cover up, maybe it was because John was still a kid, or maybe because this reminded her a lot of her encounters with Jimmy.
"Amanda told me you were here," He explained "she told me you were naked."
Erica was only half-listening to John, the cold wooden floor of the stage pressed against her butt and blossoming pussy, Erica even tried spreading her legs a bit, not caring if John was watching.
She recalled all the times she'd stripped or been stripped in front of Jimmy, and how she even reconnected with him back when he finished college, they had even dated each other for a while, he'd even managed to strip her out in the open a few times.
She was no longer a virgin at that point, but even still, she didn't have much of a social life; being a teacher was hard work, and she was fully dedicated to it.
"Um, Miss Erica?" Erica caught herself, blushing at the fact that she was lost in pleasure with Johnny in front of her.
"Yes, Jim-... Er, I mean, yes Johnny?" She stammered as she began to regain her composure, slowly inching her legs back together.
"Like I said, Amanda told me to tell you," John seemed frustrated with the naked lady that kept spacing out as he relayed Amanda's message "that there's someone waiting for you in your old class room."
Erica's stomach was filled with butterflies, even though the school was empty at this point, she didn't walk to parade around in the nude like this, but she figured that if she wanted her clothes back, she'd have to comply.
"Uh, thanks Jimmy!" Erica didn't even realize that she'd called him the wrong name as she ran out the auditorium and towards her old classroom.
Erica walked the silent hallways of her old school, they'd renovated the school a bit, a touch of paint and maybe new lockers, but it was still the same old school she'd streaked across before, Erica couldn't help but feel a sort of twisted nostalgia for those old days.
Finally arriving at the door to her old classroom, she opened the door and saw inside Carrie, sitting on the teacher's chair, with her outfit though, she looked quite at home, and one would be very hard pressed to distinguish her from an actual teacher waiting for her students to fill in.
Carrie turned to Erica as she opened the door, who felt somewhat weird to be entering her classroom completely naked; she was once pantsed and spanked in this room before, and once she was wearing nothing more than a large shirt, heck, she was even {i}stripped and forced to orgasm{/i} in this room, but she'd never experienced the thrill of walking into a classroom naked, not knowing if she was going to be greeted by a room packed full of students or deafening silence, this was definitely a new sensation.
"Erica, what is the meaning of this?" Carrie said in a haughty, snooty sounding voice, it was her impression of a teacher "A respectable teacher attending to her class in the nude? Unacceptable!"
Erica would have laughed at Carrie's dialect if not for the situation and subject matter at hand, she kept her hands crossed over her privates.
"When I saw you tonight, you were nothing like the Erica of old," Erica would've been happy with that comment, except she felt that it was not supposed to be a compliment "You were all prim and proper, not at all the adorable little girl who ran around naked half the time."
"Gee, I'm so sorry." Erica's deadpan reply didn't even draw any attention from Carrie, who carried on with her monologue.
"So I decided to punish you, hoping you would return to your old ways." Carrie continued, but Erica interrupted her then:
"So this was all your idea?" She asked, getting impatient at standing the doorway to the class with her butt facing outwards.
"Not at all, I'm just a happy participant," Carrie said, which Erica concluded that this must be another of Lisa's schemes "Now as for your punishment, you are to take twenty smacks on the bottom."
Erica's mind once again went back to the birthday spanking she experienced in this room at her eighteenth birthday, and the 'adventure' that followed suite, she felt the butterflies in her stomach fluttering at the memory; she’d stood up to Lisa that day, and as a result she was slowly stripped naked throughout the day in the school.
She remembered Lisa’s softball team who almost brought her to an orgasm out in the field, being touched and spanked in front of (and by) the entire team, she had always wondered how it could’ve been different if she’d just taken a nude spanking in front of her entire class? Would she be ridiculed by them till the day she graduated? Maybe some other people would have attempted to strip her besides Lisa and the others, she wanted to immediately cast that thought out of her head, but for some reason and on some level, she sort of wished it would have happened.
"Did I mention that you won't get your clothes back if you refuse?" After a moment of silence, Carrie spoke again, and Erica guessed that this wasn't really the end of it, though she wouldn't mind it one bit.
Erica took slow steps towards Carrie, who told her to place her hands on the teacher's desk and to 'Assume The Position'.
Erica sighed, although in her mind getting spanked by Carrie wasn't the worst of fates, perhaps that's why she wasn't so hesitant to do as she was told, she placed her hands on the desk, and thrust her tush out ever so slightly and said in a meek, half-joking voice "Don't leave any bruises."
Carrie just giggled and began delivering her swats, each carried a tiny sting that made Erica wince, but Carrie stopped shortly after starting and began rubbing Erica's cheeks gently.
"Your butt is as cute as ever, Erica," Carrie said wistfully "I really missed it."
More than getting stripped, being caught by Johnny or anything else, this made Erica blush furiously, she was totally speechless, that is until Carrie resumed her spanking, which elicited a small "Ow!" from Erica, who heard a giggle from Carrie once again.
Erica was counting the increasing swats, and just as Carrie reached the 18th swat, she stopped and faced her, but before she could wonder what was going to happen, found herself locking lips with Carrie in drawn out kiss, Carrie's hands wandered to caress Erica's breasts, slightly brushing her nipples and moving down to tickle her tummy, but the fingers didn't rest for long, they continued travelling until they reached Erica's joy button, softly tapping it and causing her to moan in the middle of the kiss, that's when Carrie pulled out, Erica could see the strawberry blonde beauty biting her lips as she backed away.
Erica's head was hazy, whether it was due to the lack of air from the long kiss, or just the sudden arousal caused by Carrie's advances, she couldn't guess, but before she could regain her bearings on her own, she felt a sharp slap against her right butt cheek, and immediately afterwards her left one, which brought Erica back to reality instantaneously.
"There we go Erica!" Carrie said, settling back into the teacher's chair "punishment administered, now you should probably head to the science lab, and no dawdling."
Erica was about to leave until she remembered "What about my clothes? Aren't you going to give me something to wear?"
"Oh of course not!" Carrie was now once again back to her chipper self, not even a trace of the heavily sexual atmosphere lingered in her words "it would be boring if you just got dressed as you kept going, now if it was the other way around..."
Erica started to move towards the door as Carrie's words trailed off, she walked out the door with nothing gained but the beginning of an arousal and a new hint.
Feet padding down the empty hallways, Erica approached the door to the science lab, this time, she peeked through the pane of smoky glass, and she saw someone standing in front of one of the benches in the middle of the room, opening the door, she discovered that it was Alicia, waiting with her hands resting on her hips.
“It’s about time, I was afraid you might’ve gotten lost on the way here.” Alicia turned towards Erica, with a smile on her face she tapped the hard surface she was standing next to “now I want you to get on the table here Erica.”
Without a word said, Erica walked up to Alicia and jumped up onto the smooth, cold bench, it felt like stone under the naked flesh of her buttocks, feet dangling from the edge of the table.
“Spread your legs Erica, I want to see that clit of yours clearly,” Alicia’s command came with an almost clinical and emotionless tone, which might have made Erica’s heart beat even faster than it should have.
Naturally she complied, slowly raising her feet until her heels were resting on the edge of the bench, legs wide open and exposing her pink slit completely, the folds slowly parting until her labia came into full view before Alicia’s eyes.
“As bald and slippery as the day I first saw it,” Alicia remarked much to Erica’s shame “down here you still look like a little girl, Erica.”.
Hair WAS growing around Erica’s pubic area though, it had been doing so for a while now, but Erica found it better to just shave it off as it was coming out rather wispy and unkempt, making it hard to groom without completely getting rid of it.
“You know, Carrie always enjoys playing with your pussy, And Lisa never had problem teasing it,” Alicia began, her eyes focused on Erica’s blossoming flower almost as if it was some sort of valuable treasure “but I don’t think I’ve touched it myself...”
Erica saw Alicia’s hand slowly inching closer and closer to her pussy, and chose to simply close her eyes and bite her lips in both anticipation and anxiety.
Erica felt Alicia’s hand graze her inner thigh, and finally her fingertips came in contact with her outer lips, causing Erica’s body to tense up slightly at the simple touch, but Alicia didn’t stop, her finger continued to sink deeper into Erica’s pussy, at which the latter let out a sharp gasp.
Alicia didn’t respond to the reaction, her finger simply moved slowly in and out Erica’s pussy, her knuckle occasionally tapping her exposed clitoris peeking out of its hood and causing her to moan softly, it didn’t take long, but eventually Alicia removed her finger from Erica’s excited hole.
“That was an interesting experience,” Alicia said, sounding almost breathless “but you have to head to the teacher’s lounge now, Lisa’s waiting for you.”
The mention of the name had a heavy emphasis attached to it, to Erica this felt like it might be her final destination for the night, she got off the table and began taking steps with trembling legs, she didn’t look back at Alicia, not even looking at her expression as she exited the science lab.
Once she was back in the hallway, Erica took off running towards the teacher’s lounge, she didn’t know why she was so anxious to get there, running or walking, Lisa will be waiting there.
Arriving at the door of the teacher’s lounge, she saw that it was slightly ajar, taking a deep breath, she pushed it open, only to see Lisa leaning against a large table in the middle of the room.
“Same old Erica, always managing to lose her clothes,” Lisa said in an almost bored tone “whether you’re 16 or 36, you’re still running around naked at the end of the day.”
Erica, on the other hand, was surveying the room, a single question stuck in her head “Where are my clothes?” She asked.
“I don’t have them,” This did surprise Erica, but not as much as the second part of the sentence “Unfortunately for you, stripping you wasn’t my plan, in fact, I only learned about it less than an hour ago.”
Erica stood there, wondering where her clothes might be, did the girls still have them? She suspected that they might have orchestrated this whole thing, but she also suspected that Lisa might have put them up to it.
“Regardless, it’s kinda amazing Erica,” Lisa stood straight and walked up to Erica, she began circling her like a predator might circle its prey, Erica couldn’t help but shrink slightly in fear and hugging herself, not covering anything in particular as she felt both afraid and aroused at the exact same time, Lisa’s hand darting up and giving a quick pinch to Erica’s sensitive and elongated nipple, causing her to grunt softly “how do you manage to get stripped naked every. Single. Time?”
“You seem to like it, I’ve definitely noticed that, but still...” She came to halt right in front of Erica, her hand this time patted Erica’s now moist, hairless pussy, Erica’s legs almost gave out from the mixture of fear and extreme arousal “Are you addicted to it?”
Erica had no response, she simply stood there in front of Lisa, averting her gaze, she felt almost like a teenager once again, being bossed around like this by Lisa.
“Well, it doesn’t matter, I want you to touch yourself until I tell you to stop,” Lisa’s demanding voice sent a shiver down her spine, she was almost frozen in place “just know that if you don’t stop when I tell you and orgasm here, I won’t be returning your clothes to you, you’ll be going home in the nude, not that you haven’t done it before.”
Once Erica’s body permitted her to move again, her hands had moved to cup her breasts, she felt the stiff resistance from her nipples as they brushed against her palms, the sensation was unbearable.
She didn’t bother to lie down, not even to sit, she just stood there as one hand began tweaking a nipple and the other reached down, tracing a path along her trim stomach and down to her pubic area, once it came in contact with her clit, her lungs released a quick gasp as her hips thrust forward, almost as if it was trying to press itself against her hand even more.
slowly massaging her nipple and pressing lightly against her poking clit, Erica looked forward at Lisa, who was staring back with a blank face; it was almost as if Erica standing there absolutely naked and masturbating in front of her was not even an interesting event, she wanted her to just walk up and stick her finger into her sopping wet pussy, forcing her to a thundering orgasm.
Erica closed her eyes and began to breathe heavily, her moans were getting more and more frequent and audible in the silence of the room as she continued pushing herself to the edge of climax, that’s when Lisa’s voice came, almost booming and echoing in the empty room:
“Stop!” Lisa said, not actually moving from her spot, Erica’s hands fell almost mechanically to her sides, almost as if Lisa’s voice held some magical property that forced her to obey “That’s enough for now, now head back to the gym, you’ll get your clothes there.”
Erica, looking like she’s out of breath, started walking towards the door, she opened it and stepped outside, the effect was like a dream, almost as if she was floating in the air, walking on the clouds, she didn’t even bother to cover up as she walked towards the gym, mentally preparing herself to be exposed in front of all her classmates.
Halfway there, Erica spotted a figure standing in the hallway: It was Alicia’s step-daughter jennifer, the girl who had taken her dirty clothes, though she didn’t seem to be carrying them at the moment, instead, her hands were clasped behind her back, giving her an innocent look that betrayed her actions earlier, she had a smile on her face as a completely naked and sexually aroused woman over twice her age walked towards her.
“Did you enjoy the tour of your old school?” she said with no hint of irony in her voice as she scanned her from top to bottom “It seems like you did, it was ‘exciting’, wasn’t it?”
The emphasis on the word ‘exciting’ was clear as day, it was no mystery that she was referring to Erica’s obvious horniness, and that made the ‘excitement’ even worse.
Jennifer took a step to the side and motioned Erica to keep walking, until the teenager was now walking behind Erica, her footsteps echoing in the empty hallway only served to accentuate the fact that Erica was completely nude while this young girl that was the same age of the students she taught was completely dressed, it was the only other time that Erica felt her shame rise so much since this whole thing started, the first was when they actually stripped her.
“Alicia and aunt Lisa would tell us your stories all the time, how you’d be fooled into taking your clothes off,” Jennifer’s told her tale as she watched the ass of the woman in front of her sway slowly, almost hypnotically “Me and Amanda would talk about wanting to meet you, strip you, it sounded like so much fun!”
Erica winced at the sound of the word ‘fun’, her arousal was finally subsiding enough for her to think clearly process what Jennifer was saying, to these girls stripping her was a game, nothing but a sport over her account, and she was actually aroused by it.
God, she felt so humiliated.
The two finally reached the doors to the gym, where they stopped and Jennifer began to explain “last stop, I think you know what’s coming next.”
As Erica took her final deep breath, she reached out for the doors, but just before she reached them, Jennifer piped once again:
“Oh yeah! One last thing I wanted to do.” And with that Erica gasped and her arousal was ignited once again as Jennifer reached from behind, and Erica felt her finger sink into her pussy; she was being fingered by a 15 year old!
Without waiting for Erica to make her move, Jennifer pushed her into the crowded room, the doors slamming against the walls of the gym, attracting everyone’s attention to the naked Erica now standing before them.
She could feel their eyes on her as she took hesitant steps forward, every inch of her body was being scrutinized as she moved in what seemed like a straightforward path with Amanda standing at its end. Behind her she could see all her friends and their significant others
She closed in on them, they were standing besides a set of simple bleachers you would usually find in gyms, Amanda stood there with her arms crossed and reminding her far too much of Lisa at her age.
“Can I have my clothes back now?” Erica squeaked meekly, knowing full well there would be a final condition she must fulfill in order to get them back.
“Sure, once you sit down and finish the job in front of us all,” said Amanda, clearly inheriting her mother’s powerful tone.
“Please don’t make me do this, just let me go already.” Erica attempted to plead with Amanda one last time, hoping beyond hope she wouldn’t have to follow through.
“You could always just refuse, spend the rest of the evening amongst your friends and classmates naked and sexually frustrated until they all leave, only then will I give you your things back,” The girl gave her another choice “Or you could just masturbate for us right now and get it over with.”
Erica looked around her, her thirty odd classmates were gathered around her now, waiting for her decision, in her mind the choice wasn’t even that difficult.
She took shaky, gingerly steps towards the bleachers and sat down, the rough texture of the seats grazed against her already sensitive lips, she spread her legs wide open, she closed her eyes and let her hands move of their own accord.
One hand squeezed her breasts as the other found its way to her extremely aching clit, she slapped her bald, drenched and completely exposed pussy several times before she began rubbing it furiously.
As she stuck one finger into the depths of her vagina she looked up to the crowd watching her, those were her classmates, and instead of showing them how much she’d matured after so long, there she was as they always knew her, a small breasted little girl who always ended up naked and always ended up masturbating because of it, she inserted another finger into her pussy, which began making obscene sounds from the liquid churning within, Erica moaned loudly as she approached orgasm.
Just then the thought struck down like thunder, she’d been tricked into this by nothing more than a teenage girl.
Her, a 36 year old teacher, successful and proud, reduced to a naked, horny, moaning and masturbating attraction by someone who could pass as a student of hers.
And then, also striking like thunder, was a powerful orgasm, all thanks to that notion, Erica’s hips bucked wildly and the juices inside her squirted freely onto the floor of the gym in front of her classmates, cheering wildly and clapping for the excellent show she just gave them.
And so Erica lied back on the bleachers, uncomfortable but not really able to move, the crowd began to dissipate as Jennifer handed her both her clothes and the gym clothes Amanda had fished out of her locker, once she had recovered, Erica got dressed and immediately left for her home, knowing that she’ll probably never show up to another reunion for at least another 18 years, she laid on her bed naked, occasionally her fingers found their way down again as she recalled the events of the night, bringing her to more orgasms before she fell to sleep.
--------------------------------------------
The next week, after the memories of that reunion had gotten stale and settled in the back of her mind, Erica was heading to the school where she taught, well rested and ready to give her all in the pursuit of knowledge.
She walked down the hallway with complete confidence, but as she passed the office of the principal, she saw the door open and the principal’s head poking out, he looked in the opposite direction before noticing Erica and calling out to her:
“Ah Erica, great timing! I need you in here.” the head spoke, and as soon as it did, it disappeared back into the office, leaving the door open for Erica to follow.
She stepped inside and saw two very familiar girls, and she wondered what they were doing in here.
“This is Jennifer and Amanda,” the principal motioned to the two girls standing there, with sly grins spread across their faces “they just transferred in today, they’ll be in your class so please take care of them.”
“A pleasure to meet you, miss.” Amanda said as she winked knowingly to Erica, who knew that her days as a teacher were going to take a turn for the... Exciting.
By Viredae
Erica walked into the gym of her old high school, now decked with streamers and cheap decorations in commemoration of the 18th anniversary of their graduation.
She was 36 years old now, a high school English teacher herself (albeit in a different school), the memories of this place came rushing back to her, some better than others.
"Erica! Over here!" She heard someone call to her, she looked and saw Alicia standing over by the punch bowl.
she walked over as she realized that both Carrie and Lisa were standing there as well.
Carrie was looking as great as ever, dressed in a smart ensemble of a knee long skirt, a blazer and a white blouse underneath, and to give her even more of a charm, she was now wearing a pair of horn-rimmed glasses that made her even sexier than before, if that was possible.
"Erica! You should call more often." She said as she moved in for a hug as she always tended to.
Lisa on the other hadn't really changed much; she was the same statuesque beauty she always was, what surprised her though was the three children, a boy and two girls about 9 and 15 years old respectively, she immediately recognized one of them as Lisa's children mostly due to the fact that the girl resembled her mother to an uncanny extent, it was like young Lisa was standing right in front of her.
Lisa proceeded to introduce John Jr. and Amanda, that left the third girl to be introduced by Alicia as her step-daughter Jennifer.
As she caught up with the her friends about the events after college, Carrie had her own small software company now, Alicia was an office worker, and Lisa was actually a stay at home mother after a career in law.
"I married John, you remember him, right? My boyfriend from back then?" Erica recalled the time they stripped her in the library, John had haggled her shirt off for two pages of a report they'd stolen, when she came back to reality she saw Lisa pointing off to the other side of the room "He's now a pretty successful surgeon, so I don't really need to work any more, he's over there by Alicia's husband."
Just as Lisa finished her story, the kids, who had been arguing thus far bumped into Erica and sent her crashing into the punch bowl they'd been standing by.
Before Erica realized it, she was sitting on the ground at the edge of a broken down table, she felt the sticky juice soak into her clothes, she wiped it away from her eyes just to see her friends (and the kids) staring at her with concern.
Erica stood up gingerly as she looked down at her punch-soaked clothes, she could feel the disgustingly saccharine, syrupy juice seep into her clothes.
"Oh no!" Erica cried as she tried to peel the now clingy material, a simple white button-up shirt with grey trousers, off of her skin fruitlessly.
And just to make her panic even more, she saw that her bra was showing through the wet material of her white shirt. "Isn't there something here that I can wear?"
"I have some gym clothes in my locker." Amanda spoke up, Erica thought that she might have been feeling guilty since it was their fault that her clothes were ruined.
"Okay then, why don't you and Jenny go find something for Erica to wear." Alicia patted Jenny on the shoulder, who took Erica's hand and dragged her off, and if Erica hadn't been so much older than the two girls, it might have looked like a girl being dragged around by her older sisters.
Erica looked back and saw Carrie wave her goodbye, Lisa just shaking her head as if she's thinking that this is typical Erica.
In the hallway, Amanda stood in front of her locker trying to get it open, while Jennifer stood next to Erica.
"Maybe you should get out of those clothes before you get sticky yourself." Jennifer nudged Erica lightly in the ribs.
"I guess so..." Erica replied as she began unbuttoning the ruined shirt, shrugging it off as she exposed her white bra underneath, she then moved on to unbutton her trousers, which popped open and gave slack as she unzipped it and stepped out of it and her shoes as it fell to the ground, revealing her matching panties.
"Ugh!" Erica groaned as she saw that even her underwear wasn't safe, though she hesitated to take these off as well, she looked up and saw that both Jennifer and Amanda were staring at her and smiling.
"You're her, aren't you?" Amanda said, the tone of her voice was almost the exact same condescending tone that Lisa would almost always use.
"What?" Erica said, not fully understanding what she had meant by that.
"You're that Erica girl Alicia and aunt Lisa always talked about," Jennifer said, and Erica's stomach knotted up at that sentence "You're that girl that liked to take her clothes off."
"Is... Is that what they told you?" Erica stammered as she let her hands brush against her belly, she wanted to correct the girls, but before she could say anything else, Amanda interrupted her, changing the subject entirely once again.
"You should probably take these off as well." Amanda pointed a fist clutching some gym clothes at Erica's underwear, which were somewhat stained from the punch.
"What, but I can still wear those under the clothes." Erica objected, her hands instinctively rose to cover her breasts and crotch, even though they weren't exposed.
"I'm not gonna let you ruin my gym clothes, take those off!" The resemblance to Lisa was unbelievable, Erica was almost compelled to strip right on the spot, she hesitated for a bit, but followed through and began unlatching her bra.
As the bra came loose, she slipped it off and immediately covered her breasts with her hands, her physique hasn't changed much since college, her breasts still small, and her nipples still protruded like eraser heads, as they did now, rubbing against her arm.
With one arm left, she slowly inched her panties down her thighs, bit by bit until gravity took over and they fell unceremoniously to the ground, where Jennifer picked them up and said that she'd take care of them along with the rest of Erica's clothes, she cupped her hand against her bald pussy, and felt the moisture that was forming.
Erica felt a sense of Deja vu, She recalled that one time Alicia stripped her naked in a hallway not at all far from this one, And only now had it dawned on her that she'd been more or less stripped by the children of the very same people who stripped her when she was a teenager, if this wasn't so humiliating for her, she would have admitted to being turned on by that.
Shaking the cobwebs clear from her head, Erica extended her hand for Amanda's gym clothes, but was surprised to see the girl step back instead of handing the clothes over.
"I can't believe you fell for it, it really was that easy." Amanda laughed, just as the signs of understanding began to appear on Erica's face, the two girls ran off giggling, leaving Erica naked in the middle of a hallway in her old school, who couldn't believe how gullible she'd been.
Standing there, Erica thanked her lucky stars that there was no one at school at this point in time, most of her classmates were in the gym, while the rest of the school was mostly abandoned, that was when she remembered that she’d her car keys in her pants pocket, she was stuck here unless she retrieved her clothes!
Deciding to keep moving and to try and find some way to get her clothes back, or even different clothes altogether, Erica's feet began padding down the hallway, she saw no sign of the two mischievous girls as she turned the corner, and spotted the auditorium.
Erica's memories of the auditorium came back, and there were plenty of them, she felt the urge to step inside, she opened the door and stepped inside, it hadn't changed much over the years, her fingers seemed to move on their own as they lightly grazed her pussy, eliciting a moan from her.
Erica's walked up to the stage and ran her hand across the wooden stage, she began heaving herself up onto it, and just as she managed to get one knee onto the stage, she heard someone from behind her say "Wow! You really ARE naked!"
She spun around, and in the process seated herself on the stage, she looked down and say John, Lisa's nine year-old son, staring up at her.
"John! What are you doing here?" Despite the surprise, Erica didn't try to cover up, maybe it was because John was still a kid, or maybe because this reminded her a lot of her encounters with Jimmy.
"Amanda told me you were here," He explained "she told me you were naked."
Erica was only half-listening to John, the cold wooden floor of the stage pressed against her butt and blossoming pussy, Erica even tried spreading her legs a bit, not caring if John was watching.
She recalled all the times she'd stripped or been stripped in front of Jimmy, and how she even reconnected with him back when he finished college, they had even dated each other for a while, he'd even managed to strip her out in the open a few times.
She was no longer a virgin at that point, but even still, she didn't have much of a social life; being a teacher was hard work, and she was fully dedicated to it.
"Um, Miss Erica?" Erica caught herself, blushing at the fact that she was lost in pleasure with Johnny in front of her.
"Yes, Jim-... Er, I mean, yes Johnny?" She stammered as she began to regain her composure, slowly inching her legs back together.
"Like I said, Amanda told me to tell you," John seemed frustrated with the naked lady that kept spacing out as he relayed Amanda's message "that there's someone waiting for you in your old class room."
Erica's stomach was filled with butterflies, even though the school was empty at this point, she didn't walk to parade around in the nude like this, but she figured that if she wanted her clothes back, she'd have to comply.
"Uh, thanks Jimmy!" Erica didn't even realize that she'd called him the wrong name as she ran out the auditorium and towards her old classroom.
Erica walked the silent hallways of her old school, they'd renovated the school a bit, a touch of paint and maybe new lockers, but it was still the same old school she'd streaked across before, Erica couldn't help but feel a sort of twisted nostalgia for those old days.
Finally arriving at the door to her old classroom, she opened the door and saw inside Carrie, sitting on the teacher's chair, with her outfit though, she looked quite at home, and one would be very hard pressed to distinguish her from an actual teacher waiting for her students to fill in.
Carrie turned to Erica as she opened the door, who felt somewhat weird to be entering her classroom completely naked; she was once pantsed and spanked in this room before, and once she was wearing nothing more than a large shirt, heck, she was even {i}stripped and forced to orgasm{/i} in this room, but she'd never experienced the thrill of walking into a classroom naked, not knowing if she was going to be greeted by a room packed full of students or deafening silence, this was definitely a new sensation.
"Erica, what is the meaning of this?" Carrie said in a haughty, snooty sounding voice, it was her impression of a teacher "A respectable teacher attending to her class in the nude? Unacceptable!"
Erica would have laughed at Carrie's dialect if not for the situation and subject matter at hand, she kept her hands crossed over her privates.
"When I saw you tonight, you were nothing like the Erica of old," Erica would've been happy with that comment, except she felt that it was not supposed to be a compliment "You were all prim and proper, not at all the adorable little girl who ran around naked half the time."
"Gee, I'm so sorry." Erica's deadpan reply didn't even draw any attention from Carrie, who carried on with her monologue.
"So I decided to punish you, hoping you would return to your old ways." Carrie continued, but Erica interrupted her then:
"So this was all your idea?" She asked, getting impatient at standing the doorway to the class with her butt facing outwards.
"Not at all, I'm just a happy participant," Carrie said, which Erica concluded that this must be another of Lisa's schemes "Now as for your punishment, you are to take twenty smacks on the bottom."
Erica's mind once again went back to the birthday spanking she experienced in this room at her eighteenth birthday, and the 'adventure' that followed suite, she felt the butterflies in her stomach fluttering at the memory; she’d stood up to Lisa that day, and as a result she was slowly stripped naked throughout the day in the school.
She remembered Lisa’s softball team who almost brought her to an orgasm out in the field, being touched and spanked in front of (and by) the entire team, she had always wondered how it could’ve been different if she’d just taken a nude spanking in front of her entire class? Would she be ridiculed by them till the day she graduated? Maybe some other people would have attempted to strip her besides Lisa and the others, she wanted to immediately cast that thought out of her head, but for some reason and on some level, she sort of wished it would have happened.
"Did I mention that you won't get your clothes back if you refuse?" After a moment of silence, Carrie spoke again, and Erica guessed that this wasn't really the end of it, though she wouldn't mind it one bit.
Erica took slow steps towards Carrie, who told her to place her hands on the teacher's desk and to 'Assume The Position'.
Erica sighed, although in her mind getting spanked by Carrie wasn't the worst of fates, perhaps that's why she wasn't so hesitant to do as she was told, she placed her hands on the desk, and thrust her tush out ever so slightly and said in a meek, half-joking voice "Don't leave any bruises."
Carrie just giggled and began delivering her swats, each carried a tiny sting that made Erica wince, but Carrie stopped shortly after starting and began rubbing Erica's cheeks gently.
"Your butt is as cute as ever, Erica," Carrie said wistfully "I really missed it."
More than getting stripped, being caught by Johnny or anything else, this made Erica blush furiously, she was totally speechless, that is until Carrie resumed her spanking, which elicited a small "Ow!" from Erica, who heard a giggle from Carrie once again.
Erica was counting the increasing swats, and just as Carrie reached the 18th swat, she stopped and faced her, but before she could wonder what was going to happen, found herself locking lips with Carrie in drawn out kiss, Carrie's hands wandered to caress Erica's breasts, slightly brushing her nipples and moving down to tickle her tummy, but the fingers didn't rest for long, they continued travelling until they reached Erica's joy button, softly tapping it and causing her to moan in the middle of the kiss, that's when Carrie pulled out, Erica could see the strawberry blonde beauty biting her lips as she backed away.
Erica's head was hazy, whether it was due to the lack of air from the long kiss, or just the sudden arousal caused by Carrie's advances, she couldn't guess, but before she could regain her bearings on her own, she felt a sharp slap against her right butt cheek, and immediately afterwards her left one, which brought Erica back to reality instantaneously.
"There we go Erica!" Carrie said, settling back into the teacher's chair "punishment administered, now you should probably head to the science lab, and no dawdling."
Erica was about to leave until she remembered "What about my clothes? Aren't you going to give me something to wear?"
"Oh of course not!" Carrie was now once again back to her chipper self, not even a trace of the heavily sexual atmosphere lingered in her words "it would be boring if you just got dressed as you kept going, now if it was the other way around..."
Erica started to move towards the door as Carrie's words trailed off, she walked out the door with nothing gained but the beginning of an arousal and a new hint.
Feet padding down the empty hallways, Erica approached the door to the science lab, this time, she peeked through the pane of smoky glass, and she saw someone standing in front of one of the benches in the middle of the room, opening the door, she discovered that it was Alicia, waiting with her hands resting on her hips.
“It’s about time, I was afraid you might’ve gotten lost on the way here.” Alicia turned towards Erica, with a smile on her face she tapped the hard surface she was standing next to “now I want you to get on the table here Erica.”
Without a word said, Erica walked up to Alicia and jumped up onto the smooth, cold bench, it felt like stone under the naked flesh of her buttocks, feet dangling from the edge of the table.
“Spread your legs Erica, I want to see that clit of yours clearly,” Alicia’s command came with an almost clinical and emotionless tone, which might have made Erica’s heart beat even faster than it should have.
Naturally she complied, slowly raising her feet until her heels were resting on the edge of the bench, legs wide open and exposing her pink slit completely, the folds slowly parting until her labia came into full view before Alicia’s eyes.
“As bald and slippery as the day I first saw it,” Alicia remarked much to Erica’s shame “down here you still look like a little girl, Erica.”.
Hair WAS growing around Erica’s pubic area though, it had been doing so for a while now, but Erica found it better to just shave it off as it was coming out rather wispy and unkempt, making it hard to groom without completely getting rid of it.
“You know, Carrie always enjoys playing with your pussy, And Lisa never had problem teasing it,” Alicia began, her eyes focused on Erica’s blossoming flower almost as if it was some sort of valuable treasure “but I don’t think I’ve touched it myself...”
Erica saw Alicia’s hand slowly inching closer and closer to her pussy, and chose to simply close her eyes and bite her lips in both anticipation and anxiety.
Erica felt Alicia’s hand graze her inner thigh, and finally her fingertips came in contact with her outer lips, causing Erica’s body to tense up slightly at the simple touch, but Alicia didn’t stop, her finger continued to sink deeper into Erica’s pussy, at which the latter let out a sharp gasp.
Alicia didn’t respond to the reaction, her finger simply moved slowly in and out Erica’s pussy, her knuckle occasionally tapping her exposed clitoris peeking out of its hood and causing her to moan softly, it didn’t take long, but eventually Alicia removed her finger from Erica’s excited hole.
“That was an interesting experience,” Alicia said, sounding almost breathless “but you have to head to the teacher’s lounge now, Lisa’s waiting for you.”
The mention of the name had a heavy emphasis attached to it, to Erica this felt like it might be her final destination for the night, she got off the table and began taking steps with trembling legs, she didn’t look back at Alicia, not even looking at her expression as she exited the science lab.
Once she was back in the hallway, Erica took off running towards the teacher’s lounge, she didn’t know why she was so anxious to get there, running or walking, Lisa will be waiting there.
Arriving at the door of the teacher’s lounge, she saw that it was slightly ajar, taking a deep breath, she pushed it open, only to see Lisa leaning against a large table in the middle of the room.
“Same old Erica, always managing to lose her clothes,” Lisa said in an almost bored tone “whether you’re 16 or 36, you’re still running around naked at the end of the day.”
Erica, on the other hand, was surveying the room, a single question stuck in her head “Where are my clothes?” She asked.
“I don’t have them,” This did surprise Erica, but not as much as the second part of the sentence “Unfortunately for you, stripping you wasn’t my plan, in fact, I only learned about it less than an hour ago.”
Erica stood there, wondering where her clothes might be, did the girls still have them? She suspected that they might have orchestrated this whole thing, but she also suspected that Lisa might have put them up to it.
“Regardless, it’s kinda amazing Erica,” Lisa stood straight and walked up to Erica, she began circling her like a predator might circle its prey, Erica couldn’t help but shrink slightly in fear and hugging herself, not covering anything in particular as she felt both afraid and aroused at the exact same time, Lisa’s hand darting up and giving a quick pinch to Erica’s sensitive and elongated nipple, causing her to grunt softly “how do you manage to get stripped naked every. Single. Time?”
“You seem to like it, I’ve definitely noticed that, but still...” She came to halt right in front of Erica, her hand this time patted Erica’s now moist, hairless pussy, Erica’s legs almost gave out from the mixture of fear and extreme arousal “Are you addicted to it?”
Erica had no response, she simply stood there in front of Lisa, averting her gaze, she felt almost like a teenager once again, being bossed around like this by Lisa.
“Well, it doesn’t matter, I want you to touch yourself until I tell you to stop,” Lisa’s demanding voice sent a shiver down her spine, she was almost frozen in place “just know that if you don’t stop when I tell you and orgasm here, I won’t be returning your clothes to you, you’ll be going home in the nude, not that you haven’t done it before.”
Once Erica’s body permitted her to move again, her hands had moved to cup her breasts, she felt the stiff resistance from her nipples as they brushed against her palms, the sensation was unbearable.
She didn’t bother to lie down, not even to sit, she just stood there as one hand began tweaking a nipple and the other reached down, tracing a path along her trim stomach and down to her pubic area, once it came in contact with her clit, her lungs released a quick gasp as her hips thrust forward, almost as if it was trying to press itself against her hand even more.
slowly massaging her nipple and pressing lightly against her poking clit, Erica looked forward at Lisa, who was staring back with a blank face; it was almost as if Erica standing there absolutely naked and masturbating in front of her was not even an interesting event, she wanted her to just walk up and stick her finger into her sopping wet pussy, forcing her to a thundering orgasm.
Erica closed her eyes and began to breathe heavily, her moans were getting more and more frequent and audible in the silence of the room as she continued pushing herself to the edge of climax, that’s when Lisa’s voice came, almost booming and echoing in the empty room:
“Stop!” Lisa said, not actually moving from her spot, Erica’s hands fell almost mechanically to her sides, almost as if Lisa’s voice held some magical property that forced her to obey “That’s enough for now, now head back to the gym, you’ll get your clothes there.”
Erica, looking like she’s out of breath, started walking towards the door, she opened it and stepped outside, the effect was like a dream, almost as if she was floating in the air, walking on the clouds, she didn’t even bother to cover up as she walked towards the gym, mentally preparing herself to be exposed in front of all her classmates.
Halfway there, Erica spotted a figure standing in the hallway: It was Alicia’s step-daughter jennifer, the girl who had taken her dirty clothes, though she didn’t seem to be carrying them at the moment, instead, her hands were clasped behind her back, giving her an innocent look that betrayed her actions earlier, she had a smile on her face as a completely naked and sexually aroused woman over twice her age walked towards her.
“Did you enjoy the tour of your old school?” she said with no hint of irony in her voice as she scanned her from top to bottom “It seems like you did, it was ‘exciting’, wasn’t it?”
The emphasis on the word ‘exciting’ was clear as day, it was no mystery that she was referring to Erica’s obvious horniness, and that made the ‘excitement’ even worse.
Jennifer took a step to the side and motioned Erica to keep walking, until the teenager was now walking behind Erica, her footsteps echoing in the empty hallway only served to accentuate the fact that Erica was completely nude while this young girl that was the same age of the students she taught was completely dressed, it was the only other time that Erica felt her shame rise so much since this whole thing started, the first was when they actually stripped her.
“Alicia and aunt Lisa would tell us your stories all the time, how you’d be fooled into taking your clothes off,” Jennifer’s told her tale as she watched the ass of the woman in front of her sway slowly, almost hypnotically “Me and Amanda would talk about wanting to meet you, strip you, it sounded like so much fun!”
Erica winced at the sound of the word ‘fun’, her arousal was finally subsiding enough for her to think clearly process what Jennifer was saying, to these girls stripping her was a game, nothing but a sport over her account, and she was actually aroused by it.
God, she felt so humiliated.
The two finally reached the doors to the gym, where they stopped and Jennifer began to explain “last stop, I think you know what’s coming next.”
As Erica took her final deep breath, she reached out for the doors, but just before she reached them, Jennifer piped once again:
“Oh yeah! One last thing I wanted to do.” And with that Erica gasped and her arousal was ignited once again as Jennifer reached from behind, and Erica felt her finger sink into her pussy; she was being fingered by a 15 year old!
Without waiting for Erica to make her move, Jennifer pushed her into the crowded room, the doors slamming against the walls of the gym, attracting everyone’s attention to the naked Erica now standing before them.
She could feel their eyes on her as she took hesitant steps forward, every inch of her body was being scrutinized as she moved in what seemed like a straightforward path with Amanda standing at its end. Behind her she could see all her friends and their significant others
She closed in on them, they were standing besides a set of simple bleachers you would usually find in gyms, Amanda stood there with her arms crossed and reminding her far too much of Lisa at her age.
“Can I have my clothes back now?” Erica squeaked meekly, knowing full well there would be a final condition she must fulfill in order to get them back.
“Sure, once you sit down and finish the job in front of us all,” said Amanda, clearly inheriting her mother’s powerful tone.
“Please don’t make me do this, just let me go already.” Erica attempted to plead with Amanda one last time, hoping beyond hope she wouldn’t have to follow through.
“You could always just refuse, spend the rest of the evening amongst your friends and classmates naked and sexually frustrated until they all leave, only then will I give you your things back,” The girl gave her another choice “Or you could just masturbate for us right now and get it over with.”
Erica looked around her, her thirty odd classmates were gathered around her now, waiting for her decision, in her mind the choice wasn’t even that difficult.
She took shaky, gingerly steps towards the bleachers and sat down, the rough texture of the seats grazed against her already sensitive lips, she spread her legs wide open, she closed her eyes and let her hands move of their own accord.
One hand squeezed her breasts as the other found its way to her extremely aching clit, she slapped her bald, drenched and completely exposed pussy several times before she began rubbing it furiously.
As she stuck one finger into the depths of her vagina she looked up to the crowd watching her, those were her classmates, and instead of showing them how much she’d matured after so long, there she was as they always knew her, a small breasted little girl who always ended up naked and always ended up masturbating because of it, she inserted another finger into her pussy, which began making obscene sounds from the liquid churning within, Erica moaned loudly as she approached orgasm.
Just then the thought struck down like thunder, she’d been tricked into this by nothing more than a teenage girl.
Her, a 36 year old teacher, successful and proud, reduced to a naked, horny, moaning and masturbating attraction by someone who could pass as a student of hers.
And then, also striking like thunder, was a powerful orgasm, all thanks to that notion, Erica’s hips bucked wildly and the juices inside her squirted freely onto the floor of the gym in front of her classmates, cheering wildly and clapping for the excellent show she just gave them.
And so Erica lied back on the bleachers, uncomfortable but not really able to move, the crowd began to dissipate as Jennifer handed her both her clothes and the gym clothes Amanda had fished out of her locker, once she had recovered, Erica got dressed and immediately left for her home, knowing that she’ll probably never show up to another reunion for at least another 18 years, she laid on her bed naked, occasionally her fingers found their way down again as she recalled the events of the night, bringing her to more orgasms before she fell to sleep.
--------------------------------------------
The next week, after the memories of that reunion had gotten stale and settled in the back of her mind, Erica was heading to the school where she taught, well rested and ready to give her all in the pursuit of knowledge.
She walked down the hallway with complete confidence, but as she passed the office of the principal, she saw the door open and the principal’s head poking out, he looked in the opposite direction before noticing Erica and calling out to her:
“Ah Erica, great timing! I need you in here.” the head spoke, and as soon as it did, it disappeared back into the office, leaving the door open for Erica to follow.
She stepped inside and saw two very familiar girls, and she wondered what they were doing in here.
“This is Jennifer and Amanda,” the principal motioned to the two girls standing there, with sly grins spread across their faces “they just transferred in today, they’ll be in your class so please take care of them.”
“A pleasure to meet you, miss.” Amanda said as she winked knowingly to Erica, who knew that her days as a teacher were going to take a turn for the... Exciting.
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 303
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 165 times
- Been thanked: 236 times
- Contact:
Erica's Detention
Erica's Detention
It has been a few weeks since Jennifer and Amanda transferred into Erica's school, and specifically her English class.
Erica was not a particularly great teacher, despite her best efforts to be stern or inspiring to her students, she always seemed to lose control of them, it wasn't that she hated teaching, she was actually optimistic at first about the prospect (that and the economy has made it difficult to find alternative employment), but day by day Erica was faced with the reality that she just could not get any respect from her own pupils, or even the rest of the staff at school!
Adding Amanda and Jennifer to the mix certainly didn't help; they had no trouble adjusting to the situation in Erica's classroom as it was, who was still mystified what their parents had in mind having them transfer here, or even how they did it.
Erica still had one ace up her sleeve, and that was detention, she might not be able to do much about her students herself, but the looming threat of a day wasted in boredom certainly could, and even then some students still managed to land themselves detention.
Sitting down in front of her were three girls: Jennifer, Amanda, and a third girl from her class called Cameron, a latina student who, Erica thought, rivaled even Carrie in her curves at that age.
Cameron wasn't exactly the big troublemaker type, she simply had a rather sharp tongue on her which she had trouble controlling, and that lack of a filter always seemed to land her into an altercation either with other students or even with the teachers themselves, this time it had been a student who Cameron referred to as a "snooty bitch" in Erica's class, and after some back and forth the fight got physical, or at least it would have if Erica herself hadn't stepped in to stop it.
Erica stared at the three bored teenagers, Jennifer seemed to be doodling something, Amanda had taken an unusually keen interest in her own fingernails, and Cameron was chewing bubblegum that Erica had gotten tired of confiscating at this point, sighed heavily, Erica simply directed her attention at a book she brought with her.
Amanda looked up from examining her manicure at her teacher, and a sly grin slowly crept onto her face, she leaned in towards Jennifer and the two exchanged some whispers, Amanda immediately leaned the other way and began to do the same with Cameron, who simply gasped, and quickly whispered something back to Amanda, her hand covering her mouth in order to mask her bemused surprise.
Peering from behind her book, Erica wondered why she got a rather familiar sinking feeling from the way the girls were acting, it reminded her of the feeling she got whenever Lisa and her friends planned to strip her, but that was different. it couldn't be that these kids were planning to strip her right her in the middle of the school, and in her own classroom no less, right?
"Please don't talk amongst yourselves here," Erica tried to nip their behaviour in the bud, she was hoping to spend this detention in peace "It's against the rules."
"C'mon Erica, she"s just telling me about today's homework." Said Cameron, this was something else that frustrated Erica, her own students have just taken to calling her by her first name, not even bother with adding a "Ms." before it "No need to be stuck up!"
"I doubt that very much..." Erica muttered more to herself that to reprimand the student, the second part, however, she said quite clearly "and I'm not stuck-up."
"Oh really?" the voice came from Amanda, her tone almost carried a malicious tone as her face contorted into a cheshire smile "wanna put that to the test, Erica?"
The way Amanda said those words returned the knots in Erica's stomach that were being undone back to the way they were, no matter how many times she heard it, Amanda's tone was extremely similar to her mother's.
"W-what do you mean?" Erica didn't even realize that she had stuttered until the words came out of her mouth, whatever confidence she had was melting away with every word out of Amanda's mouth.
"I'll give you three challenges Erica," Amanda lifted up three of her fingers "one from each of us, and if you can clear them all, we'll promise to behave in your class for the rest of the year."
"And if I don't?" Erica asked half out of morbid curiosity, and swallowed the lump in her throat, afraid of what the answer might be..
"Well, then you can't object to being called stuck up anymore." Amanda replied, and Erica almost breathed out an audible sigh of relief.
"She won't do it, not here!" Jennifer said in an apathetic tone, as if Erica had already refused the challenge.
"... I'll do it." Erica said after a moment of silence, she knew what was coming, but the reward for going along was too good to be true, besides, it was only her and the three girls in what seemed like an abandoned school at this point.
The three girls exchanged looks with a grin on their faces, and then turned their attention back to Erica.
"Okay then, I'll go first," Cameron said "I want you to kick your feet up on the desk and put your hands behind your head."
Erica was surprised by the simple challenge, but she realized the intent the minute she began raising her legs.
This day Erica had worn a light blue summer dress, and as she lifted her legs up the dress slid back a little, she kept her hands clasped behind her head as if she was relaxing on a deck chair, and by the time her feet rested on the desk, the dress had slid down revealing most of her white, creamy thighs, and from the right angle, Erica's white panties were almost visible.
"That's one, the next one is my turn," Jennifer said as she stood from her chair, she walked up until she stood right next to Erica "I want you to stay still for ten minutes, unless I tell you to."
And so Jennifer's hand began gliding down Erica's thigh, the fingers barely making contact with her skin, she circled her knee once before continuing down to Erica's feet, who on this day decided to wear sandals.
Slowly but surely Erica's sandals were being undone by Jennifer's hands, until she slid them off Erica's two feet, she curled her toes as she looked down her exposed legs.
Jennifer's fingers then once again, coming to a stop at the hem of Erica's dress, Erica closed her eyes as the fingers tickled against the inside of her thighs, she didn't see the fingers clasp the hem and begin to raise the dress even more.
"Lift your butt up." Jennifer commanded, and Erica complied without any questions, the dress slowly rose to reveal her white panties, she heard the scuff of a chair, when she opened her eyes there was Cameron leaning forward against the desk, watching intently.
The dress continued its steady and slow trip up past Erica's stomach, revealing her trim tummy and cute belly button, then it reached to just beneath her boobs, of which the underside of came into view before Jennifer stopped, Erica's heart was about to explode out of her chest at that point.
"Lift your arms up." Jennifer gave a second command, and Erica was powerless to resist as her arms unfolded and straightened out, the dress was whipped right off the moment the coast was clear, and just like that Erica was sitting in detention, stripped down to nothing but her panties by one of her own students.
She unconsciously let one hand wander down through the valley between her modest breasts and onto her stomach, she considered letting her hand wander down even further until Jennifer snapped her out of her thought, telling her to return her hands back where they were.
Jennifer's hands returned to their duty as they crept down Erica's sides, eventually coming in contact with the elastic waistbands of the only piece of clothing Erica was still wearing, they hooked in and began gently pulling the small piece of fabric off, revealing Erica's completely bald mound, the clitoris was already protruding out of its hiding place, in fact, the panties themselves seemed to have a tiny spot of moisture on them upon closer inspection.
And there she was, Erica the teacher completely naked in her own school, and all thanks to the students she was supposed to look after.
"Now remember, no moving unless I tell you to." Jennifer reminded as she began to gently caress Erica's breasts, kneading them and tweaking the nipples softly, it was obvious from her expression that she was having a hard time staying still.
One of the hands moved on, going lower and lower until it reached the top of Erica's pubic area, "open your legs." Said Jennifer in a hushed voice that was nearly a whisper, and Erica simply let out a soft moan and began moving her legs further apart, until her pussy came into full view.
The vulva was already spreading open like a flower in bloom, Erica felt her entire body blush as Cameron began to laugh.
"Wow, I didn't believe you when you bet me that you could strip her naked," Cameron gasped in excitement, her comments only made the color of the blush on Erica's body deepen even further, the embarrassment hitting full full force realizing that she had willingly let her students strip her and exposed herself to them "She barely looks older than me."
Just as Cameron said that, jennifer's finger pressed against Erica's exposed clit, causing the latter to gasp at the sudden stimulus, her muscles tensed up and she was having trouble keeping herself from thrusting her hips against Jennifer's hand.
"Mmmmm, ooh!" Erica moaned as Jennifer's hands continued to pinch her nipples and toy with her button, the motions were getting faster and faster, so much so Erica was beginning to shudder in resistance to moving her own body, she was about to be brought to orgasm by her own student.
"Time's up!" Called out Amanda, and immediately Jennifer's hands moved away from Erica's privates.
Erica breathed out a sigh of relief, but she couldn't help but feel a little depressed that she didn't finish the job right there, now she was left with quite a bit of pent up sexual frustration.
"Nicely done." Jennifer congratulated Erica, showing her the finger she used on her pussy, it was completely covered in juices.
"Now it's my turn," Amanda said in a voice that made Erica shudder "I want you... To give us the English class you gave us earlier today."
Erica was both surprised and disappointed that Amanda didn't just put her out of her misery, this was almost too much for her to handle at this point, the arousal was clouding her head and she wanted to cum so bad! But she had to suffer even longer thanks to Amanda.
Defeated, Erica stood up and took a piece of chalk, she began to write out the main points of the lesson, a feat she was barely managing thanks to her distracted state, and the entire time she could barely think of anything aside from the fact that her students were probably being given a full view of her pussy as she began giving the lesson to them in the nude.
Erica was not able to focus on her teaching, she could barely recall any of her points, she stuttered and fidgeted profusely as her students were obviously more concerned with staring at her obvious embarrassment than paying attention to her lesson, which was little more than a jumbled attempt at teaching as her horniness failed to subside and her panic kept forcing her to cast a few too many glances at the door, worried that at any moment, another teacher or faculty member might walk in here and see her teaching in the nude.
Before Erica knew it the bell had rung, signaling the end of the detention period, on any other day this would be the sound of freedom, but the girls still had Erica's clothes, and another teacher may come in at any second to let the kids out, Erica looked lost and turned a pleading gaze towards Amanda.
"Keep going, you haven't finished the lesson yet." Amanda motioned her to continue "Otherwise the deal's off."
"Please... Just let me go home." Erica pleaded meekly to Amanda, a plea she could barely manage to produce.
"No, if you want to leave now, you can at least show us something educational," Amanda pointed at Erica's desk "get on the table and masturbate, or continue the lesson."
Erica stared at the desk, she would've continued the lesson if she could, but after the fiasco that was the reunion. Erica was on thin ice already.
It was almost as if her own body had gone into autopilot, her feet moved towards the desk, then laid down on top of it, lifting her legs up until her heels were resting on its edge, feet pointing upwards and legs wide open. She could feel the cool, varnished surface of the desk underneath her back all the way down to her butt.
Her hands didn't waste any time as one began kneading one of her tits, pinching the rock hard nipples and pulling them, the other hand traveled down to her glistening, puffy lower lips, and began rubbing them furiously, one finger sank into the pink folds of her vulva and began rhythmically moving in and out of the well lubricated pussy.
Erica's hips were thrust upwards as her back arched with pleasure, the sensation of ecstasy was bringing her closer and closer to the point of climax, she pushed her a second finger in as she began thrusting deeper inside herself, her juices were flowing generously the more she masturbated.
The orgasm came in waves, sending pulses of electricity all throughout Erica's body, which convulsed powerfully with pleasure as her juices shot out in powerful streams, clearing the desk and landing on the ground next to it, Erica could hear Carmen squeal in surprise.
"Wow Erica, I take it back, you are DEFINITELY not stuck up." Carmen sounded impressed as she witnessed Erica's Orgasm.
"I certainly learned something today," Lisa delivered the sentence in such a loaded manner as she began walking out of the classroom, with Carmen in tow.
"Bye Erica," Jennifer dropped Erica's clothes next to her on the desk, copped a quick feel of Erica's breast, and followed the other two out.
As Erica lay there naked, exhausted and panting on her desk, she just hoped that these girls would save her the grief of doing something like this again and just behave in class from now on.
It has been a few weeks since Jennifer and Amanda transferred into Erica's school, and specifically her English class.
Erica was not a particularly great teacher, despite her best efforts to be stern or inspiring to her students, she always seemed to lose control of them, it wasn't that she hated teaching, she was actually optimistic at first about the prospect (that and the economy has made it difficult to find alternative employment), but day by day Erica was faced with the reality that she just could not get any respect from her own pupils, or even the rest of the staff at school!
Adding Amanda and Jennifer to the mix certainly didn't help; they had no trouble adjusting to the situation in Erica's classroom as it was, who was still mystified what their parents had in mind having them transfer here, or even how they did it.
Erica still had one ace up her sleeve, and that was detention, she might not be able to do much about her students herself, but the looming threat of a day wasted in boredom certainly could, and even then some students still managed to land themselves detention.
Sitting down in front of her were three girls: Jennifer, Amanda, and a third girl from her class called Cameron, a latina student who, Erica thought, rivaled even Carrie in her curves at that age.
Cameron wasn't exactly the big troublemaker type, she simply had a rather sharp tongue on her which she had trouble controlling, and that lack of a filter always seemed to land her into an altercation either with other students or even with the teachers themselves, this time it had been a student who Cameron referred to as a "snooty bitch" in Erica's class, and after some back and forth the fight got physical, or at least it would have if Erica herself hadn't stepped in to stop it.
Erica stared at the three bored teenagers, Jennifer seemed to be doodling something, Amanda had taken an unusually keen interest in her own fingernails, and Cameron was chewing bubblegum that Erica had gotten tired of confiscating at this point, sighed heavily, Erica simply directed her attention at a book she brought with her.
Amanda looked up from examining her manicure at her teacher, and a sly grin slowly crept onto her face, she leaned in towards Jennifer and the two exchanged some whispers, Amanda immediately leaned the other way and began to do the same with Cameron, who simply gasped, and quickly whispered something back to Amanda, her hand covering her mouth in order to mask her bemused surprise.
Peering from behind her book, Erica wondered why she got a rather familiar sinking feeling from the way the girls were acting, it reminded her of the feeling she got whenever Lisa and her friends planned to strip her, but that was different. it couldn't be that these kids were planning to strip her right her in the middle of the school, and in her own classroom no less, right?
"Please don't talk amongst yourselves here," Erica tried to nip their behaviour in the bud, she was hoping to spend this detention in peace "It's against the rules."
"C'mon Erica, she"s just telling me about today's homework." Said Cameron, this was something else that frustrated Erica, her own students have just taken to calling her by her first name, not even bother with adding a "Ms." before it "No need to be stuck up!"
"I doubt that very much..." Erica muttered more to herself that to reprimand the student, the second part, however, she said quite clearly "and I'm not stuck-up."
"Oh really?" the voice came from Amanda, her tone almost carried a malicious tone as her face contorted into a cheshire smile "wanna put that to the test, Erica?"
The way Amanda said those words returned the knots in Erica's stomach that were being undone back to the way they were, no matter how many times she heard it, Amanda's tone was extremely similar to her mother's.
"W-what do you mean?" Erica didn't even realize that she had stuttered until the words came out of her mouth, whatever confidence she had was melting away with every word out of Amanda's mouth.
"I'll give you three challenges Erica," Amanda lifted up three of her fingers "one from each of us, and if you can clear them all, we'll promise to behave in your class for the rest of the year."
"And if I don't?" Erica asked half out of morbid curiosity, and swallowed the lump in her throat, afraid of what the answer might be..
"Well, then you can't object to being called stuck up anymore." Amanda replied, and Erica almost breathed out an audible sigh of relief.
"She won't do it, not here!" Jennifer said in an apathetic tone, as if Erica had already refused the challenge.
"... I'll do it." Erica said after a moment of silence, she knew what was coming, but the reward for going along was too good to be true, besides, it was only her and the three girls in what seemed like an abandoned school at this point.
The three girls exchanged looks with a grin on their faces, and then turned their attention back to Erica.
"Okay then, I'll go first," Cameron said "I want you to kick your feet up on the desk and put your hands behind your head."
Erica was surprised by the simple challenge, but she realized the intent the minute she began raising her legs.
This day Erica had worn a light blue summer dress, and as she lifted her legs up the dress slid back a little, she kept her hands clasped behind her head as if she was relaxing on a deck chair, and by the time her feet rested on the desk, the dress had slid down revealing most of her white, creamy thighs, and from the right angle, Erica's white panties were almost visible.
"That's one, the next one is my turn," Jennifer said as she stood from her chair, she walked up until she stood right next to Erica "I want you to stay still for ten minutes, unless I tell you to."
And so Jennifer's hand began gliding down Erica's thigh, the fingers barely making contact with her skin, she circled her knee once before continuing down to Erica's feet, who on this day decided to wear sandals.
Slowly but surely Erica's sandals were being undone by Jennifer's hands, until she slid them off Erica's two feet, she curled her toes as she looked down her exposed legs.
Jennifer's fingers then once again, coming to a stop at the hem of Erica's dress, Erica closed her eyes as the fingers tickled against the inside of her thighs, she didn't see the fingers clasp the hem and begin to raise the dress even more.
"Lift your butt up." Jennifer commanded, and Erica complied without any questions, the dress slowly rose to reveal her white panties, she heard the scuff of a chair, when she opened her eyes there was Cameron leaning forward against the desk, watching intently.
The dress continued its steady and slow trip up past Erica's stomach, revealing her trim tummy and cute belly button, then it reached to just beneath her boobs, of which the underside of came into view before Jennifer stopped, Erica's heart was about to explode out of her chest at that point.
"Lift your arms up." Jennifer gave a second command, and Erica was powerless to resist as her arms unfolded and straightened out, the dress was whipped right off the moment the coast was clear, and just like that Erica was sitting in detention, stripped down to nothing but her panties by one of her own students.
She unconsciously let one hand wander down through the valley between her modest breasts and onto her stomach, she considered letting her hand wander down even further until Jennifer snapped her out of her thought, telling her to return her hands back where they were.
Jennifer's hands returned to their duty as they crept down Erica's sides, eventually coming in contact with the elastic waistbands of the only piece of clothing Erica was still wearing, they hooked in and began gently pulling the small piece of fabric off, revealing Erica's completely bald mound, the clitoris was already protruding out of its hiding place, in fact, the panties themselves seemed to have a tiny spot of moisture on them upon closer inspection.
And there she was, Erica the teacher completely naked in her own school, and all thanks to the students she was supposed to look after.
"Now remember, no moving unless I tell you to." Jennifer reminded as she began to gently caress Erica's breasts, kneading them and tweaking the nipples softly, it was obvious from her expression that she was having a hard time staying still.
One of the hands moved on, going lower and lower until it reached the top of Erica's pubic area, "open your legs." Said Jennifer in a hushed voice that was nearly a whisper, and Erica simply let out a soft moan and began moving her legs further apart, until her pussy came into full view.
The vulva was already spreading open like a flower in bloom, Erica felt her entire body blush as Cameron began to laugh.
"Wow, I didn't believe you when you bet me that you could strip her naked," Cameron gasped in excitement, her comments only made the color of the blush on Erica's body deepen even further, the embarrassment hitting full full force realizing that she had willingly let her students strip her and exposed herself to them "She barely looks older than me."
Just as Cameron said that, jennifer's finger pressed against Erica's exposed clit, causing the latter to gasp at the sudden stimulus, her muscles tensed up and she was having trouble keeping herself from thrusting her hips against Jennifer's hand.
"Mmmmm, ooh!" Erica moaned as Jennifer's hands continued to pinch her nipples and toy with her button, the motions were getting faster and faster, so much so Erica was beginning to shudder in resistance to moving her own body, she was about to be brought to orgasm by her own student.
"Time's up!" Called out Amanda, and immediately Jennifer's hands moved away from Erica's privates.
Erica breathed out a sigh of relief, but she couldn't help but feel a little depressed that she didn't finish the job right there, now she was left with quite a bit of pent up sexual frustration.
"Nicely done." Jennifer congratulated Erica, showing her the finger she used on her pussy, it was completely covered in juices.
"Now it's my turn," Amanda said in a voice that made Erica shudder "I want you... To give us the English class you gave us earlier today."
Erica was both surprised and disappointed that Amanda didn't just put her out of her misery, this was almost too much for her to handle at this point, the arousal was clouding her head and she wanted to cum so bad! But she had to suffer even longer thanks to Amanda.
Defeated, Erica stood up and took a piece of chalk, she began to write out the main points of the lesson, a feat she was barely managing thanks to her distracted state, and the entire time she could barely think of anything aside from the fact that her students were probably being given a full view of her pussy as she began giving the lesson to them in the nude.
Erica was not able to focus on her teaching, she could barely recall any of her points, she stuttered and fidgeted profusely as her students were obviously more concerned with staring at her obvious embarrassment than paying attention to her lesson, which was little more than a jumbled attempt at teaching as her horniness failed to subside and her panic kept forcing her to cast a few too many glances at the door, worried that at any moment, another teacher or faculty member might walk in here and see her teaching in the nude.
Before Erica knew it the bell had rung, signaling the end of the detention period, on any other day this would be the sound of freedom, but the girls still had Erica's clothes, and another teacher may come in at any second to let the kids out, Erica looked lost and turned a pleading gaze towards Amanda.
"Keep going, you haven't finished the lesson yet." Amanda motioned her to continue "Otherwise the deal's off."
"Please... Just let me go home." Erica pleaded meekly to Amanda, a plea she could barely manage to produce.
"No, if you want to leave now, you can at least show us something educational," Amanda pointed at Erica's desk "get on the table and masturbate, or continue the lesson."
Erica stared at the desk, she would've continued the lesson if she could, but after the fiasco that was the reunion. Erica was on thin ice already.
It was almost as if her own body had gone into autopilot, her feet moved towards the desk, then laid down on top of it, lifting her legs up until her heels were resting on its edge, feet pointing upwards and legs wide open. She could feel the cool, varnished surface of the desk underneath her back all the way down to her butt.
Her hands didn't waste any time as one began kneading one of her tits, pinching the rock hard nipples and pulling them, the other hand traveled down to her glistening, puffy lower lips, and began rubbing them furiously, one finger sank into the pink folds of her vulva and began rhythmically moving in and out of the well lubricated pussy.
Erica's hips were thrust upwards as her back arched with pleasure, the sensation of ecstasy was bringing her closer and closer to the point of climax, she pushed her a second finger in as she began thrusting deeper inside herself, her juices were flowing generously the more she masturbated.
The orgasm came in waves, sending pulses of electricity all throughout Erica's body, which convulsed powerfully with pleasure as her juices shot out in powerful streams, clearing the desk and landing on the ground next to it, Erica could hear Carmen squeal in surprise.
"Wow Erica, I take it back, you are DEFINITELY not stuck up." Carmen sounded impressed as she witnessed Erica's Orgasm.
"I certainly learned something today," Lisa delivered the sentence in such a loaded manner as she began walking out of the classroom, with Carmen in tow.
"Bye Erica," Jennifer dropped Erica's clothes next to her on the desk, copped a quick feel of Erica's breast, and followed the other two out.
As Erica lay there naked, exhausted and panting on her desk, she just hoped that these girls would save her the grief of doing something like this again and just behave in class from now on.
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 303
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 165 times
- Been thanked: 236 times
- Contact:
Erica And Alicia Take a Walk
Erica And Alicia Take a Walk
"Much too hot for clothes," my friend Alicia commented as we walked along the crowded Main Street through town.
I looked over at the busty brunette with my eyes wide, and then realized she was just kidding, just complaining about the heat.
"Yeah," I mumbled and continued down the concrete sidewalk.
We had head into town to do a little summer shopping. Alicia was dressed in denim shorts and a white top. I had on a light breezy dress that came down to the tops of my knees. Probably showing too much leg, but my friend told me they were cute. My legs, that is, unless she was talking about the dress or my shoes.
Those were open-toed with black ankle straps.
"You know, Erica," she said trudging between other people. "I bet you could walk past these shops in your underwear, and nobody would notice."
The heat was sweltering, and the press of people didn't help much. It was humid, and uncomfortable. There was a full range of folks walking up and down Main Street. Men and women, teenagers, old people, little kids… I watched them all brush past us. My eyes and thoughts wandered, drifting to anything to take my hazy mind off the intolerable weather.
Playing along, I looked over at Alicia who is taller than me. "I could walk around with nothing on at all, and nobody would notice."
I tried to giggle, but I couldn't. What I wanted was something to drink. I rubbed my hand behind my neck, feeling the sun beat down. At least my hair was shoulder length, and not a long mass like Alicia, hers came down her back.
Sometimes I was envious. But not today. Absently, I touched my shoulder, slipped a finger under the shoulder strap of the dress.
We stopped at an intersection, and the traffic signal ahead flashed "do not walk". There were a dozen people or more around us waiting to cross the street.
Dozens more would be coming toward us in the opposite direction. In front of us, a group of guys looked like they worked for a construction company, in their jeans and white tank-tops. At my side, Alicia bopped along like there was music in her head that only she could hear.
"Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" my friend glanced at me and grinned.
I shrugged my shoulders, miserable, and pouted. "I don't know. I'm thinking I need a glass of water."
"No," Alicia shook her head. "I'm thinking you need to get naked."
"Sure that would be a relief," I answered. I couldn't even laugh or make sense of her words.
"You need to take off your clothes, Erica." My friend repeated softly, only for my ears.
Her words were hot, like the sun on my back, her breath warm on my face.
Hypnotic.
"No kidding, I need to be bare-assed nude."
The light changed, flashing from red to green. Ahead of us, the signal changed to show a static figure outlined in electric white crossing the street. In a split second, I anticipated the lunge forward of the crowd, which must be twenty people by now. And the world, for a brief moment, fell into silence.
My fingers reached behind my back and found the delicate zipper. I liked this dress. I knew it well, and how easily it opened and fastened, and unopened. Less than a second, I pulled that little zipper down. In the same motion, my hands lifted to my shoulders where I took the straps and easily slid them to the sides. No one had any time to react. I just pulled the material down my slender body and stepped forward, leaving the dress on the pavement.
"Miss!" someone called out from behind, but it was too late.
I was already walking with the rest of the crowd. Walking forward topless because I had not a bra. I had on a pair of red undies, and my black shoes.
Instinctively, I crossed my elbows over my small titties and looked over my shoulder in desperation. I saw a man holding up my dress, waving it in confusion. But he was too far back, and I was moving farther ahead.
With my bare legs, tummy and back completely exposed, I turned to Alicia. "What happened? What have I done?"
My friend looked all innocent. Shocked, then she was laughing. There were others laughing, too. I was walking down a public street, in only a pair of panties!
This was like waking up to a nightmare. I had to run, but there were too many people around. And cars, lots of cars were driving down Main Street. Although I wondered if they saw me, because I was surrounded by so many people!
I had to run, that was my single thought as I looked around, my head turning from side to side. Clutching my bare breasts, I pushed past others in front of me. Not sure if Alicia was even following. Then there were that group of young men just ahead. They were up near the next traffic intersection. If I could just make it that far, perhaps I could duck into one of the clothing shops and find something to wear!
Ignoring the comments, the remarks, the whispers that were all too close to my burning ears, I pushed forward. I was right in back of the guys who stood at least a head taller over mine.
"Excuse me!" I squeaked, and tried to squeeze between their shoulders.
Startled, they allowed me to pass. I couldn't help but glance back and note their surprised expressions. Oh, this was so embarrassing! Me, in just my little red panties, out in public in broad daylight! In my attempt to rush clear of the crowd, I continued toward the edge of the sidewalk. What I didn't see was that the signal was a bright red hand displaying "don't walk"!
Fingers suddenly grabbed the back of my underwear just as I was about to cross into the street. At that moment, a line of cars came speeding by, some blaring their horns. I wasn't sure if it was because of my attempted jaywalking or because I was half-naked!
Paused in mid stride as the momentum of my fleeing body carried me forward, my arms lunged out. But the hand on the back of my panties was strong, the grip firm. I could go no further. I suppose the person behind me had saved my life.
Yet I felt like I would die from the humiliation.
"Hold there, little Miss," the young man said.
As he pulled me back onto the sidewalk, my heart beating wildly, he accidentally tugged the elastic band lower so that it was under the curve of my bottom when he let go. I'm sure it was an accident. Now my cute behind was rather exposed.
I heard Alicia talking next to the guy. "Don't worry, she's with me."
"Younger sister," he asked with a grin.
Great, I was standing here topless with my bottoms half down, and he was flirting with my friend Alicia!
"She's a real handful," the brunette simply replied, punctuating her comment with a slap on my bare ass.
"Ouch!" I squealed and jumped.
Again, my hands were raised to cover my small breasts, hiding the nipples that had already grown long and hard. I pouted as I spun around, looking every part the little girl.
"So what happened," the gentleman asked, chatting quite amicably with Alicia.
"She lost her dress," my friend spoke for me. "All these people, so crowded. It must have gotten snagged on something."
It seemed like it was taking forever for this light to change. We were now at the front of the group gathered on the curb, so I don't know how many people in back saw my condition.
"You better get her covered up then," the guy was saying to Alicia.
She looked at me, and then back at this stranger who had saved me from running into traffic. "Actually, I was thinking she should take off her underwear… and her shoes, too."
My mouth hung open, speechless, I could hardly manage a gasp!
"I said, Erica, that I like your choice of underwear. And your shoes, too!"
Alicia repeated herself.
I blinked, trying to comprehend what I thought she had said a moment ago. Then in an embarrassed, small voice I answered, "Oh..."
"Light's changed," the young man we had been standing in front of suddenly informed us.
Just like that, I spun around, and hopped into the cross street, desperate to reach the other sidewalk. More people were approaching from this direction, and I self-consciously grabbed the front of my panties to hold them tight. My butt was still hanging out the back end!
"Bye!" Alicia was quickly at my side, with a hand at my elbow, yet still turning her head to wave to the construction guys.
Thankfully, she was blocking me from the view of traffic on Main Street. We hurried forward, almost in a blur, so maybe people wouldn't have time to see how scantily I was dressed.
"Those guys were hot," my best friend giggled in my ear. "I wish they had seen me naked!"
"I'm not naked," I mumbled.
Alicia was quiet for a second, even as we continued walking, before replying.
"Not yet."
"Can't we go back to your car?" I whined.
With a dismissive wave of her arm, my friend said, "I'm parked all the way back there, remember? You don't want to have to cross the street and walk down the other sidewalk like this, do you?"
"No, Alicia," I replied with one arm held across my small breasts, and my other hand clutching the front of my red underwear.
Then she told me, "I think you need that drink. So you don't overheat!"
It sounded like a good idea, so I really couldn't argue. At the same time, I really had no idea what she had in mind. As we passed some more boutiques and shops, people turned their heads or made comments. But we kept moving and did not stop long enough to create a scene. Up ahead, on the corner of the next intersection, was a Pizza joint. They had cafe style seating outside.
"Come this way," Alicia took my hand and started pulling me further away from the crowd following behind us.
Oh God, my cheeks were bouncing playfully, and my nipples felt so hard! My friend and I crossed over just as the traffic signal turned red. We ran over and found a couple chairs by a circular table.
"Oooh," I gasped, once my bare ass hit the warm surface of the seat.
I was going to readjust my panties, but Alicia told me not to fuss. At least we were off the main sidewalk, and had a bit of shade under the awning of the Pizza shop. I picked up a menu from the table and used it to hide my naked tits.
Alicia also grabbed a menu, and started to review the selection. I was not really paying attention or concentrating. With one hand, I absently teased the ends of my hair.
Then my friend turned to me and said, "Hey, Erica, your feet must be tired from walking on the hot pavement."
"Yeah," I mumbled somewhat disinterested. "I'm glad we got a chance to sit down."
Alicia continued in her sweet hypnotic voice. Or maybe it was just the heat.
"You should probably take off your shoes."
Now I was interested. I looked shyly over the edge of my menu, gazing down at my open-toed footwear. Turning my head, I saw that there were still many people going up and down the sidewalk along Main Street. The pizza place had a door that opened up onto the curb. But we were a little more secluded here at the outside tables.
I reached down, lowering my arm so that I could undo the ankle straps of my shoes. It was then easy enough to slip them off my feet. Again, making sure the menu was standing upright so that my body was hidden from view, I picked up each shoe and placed them on the table. That did feel good, as I wiggled my toes.
Until I realized I was sitting out here, barefoot and topless!
"Oh my," Alicia suddenly laughed. "Erica, you are almost... almost all naked!"
I looked at my friend with brown eyes wide, breathless, and said, "I know..."
It came out more like a whimper. A desperate pleading for help. It was so hot, but what could I do? I shifted my bottom in the seat. These panties were just so uncomfortable.
"Go ahead," my friend encouraged me. "Just for a little while. No one will know."
That was true, we seemed pretty safe on this end of the sidewalk restaurant.
Leaning forward, I pushed my chest out, causing my quivering pink nipples to stick out even further. Underneath the chair, my toes ran up and down the back of my other leg. I was so hot. This would be so hot...
Before I lost my nerve, I quickly brought my hands down to my hips, fists curling around the sides of my underwear. One last time, I looked around, the ends of my hair brushing bare shoulders. I would feel better once I was not wearing anything at all, a voice inside my head suggested. So I rolled the flimsy material across my thighs, past my knees, letting them fall down my lower legs. I lifted one leg out of the discarded panties. Still dangling from my toes, I raised them up with my foot, high enough so I could snatch my underwear and put them out on the table.
Totally nude, I sat there in my bare birthday suit!
I was so embarrassed, seeing my last article of clothing lying in front of the menu, I started to blush. Alicia reached out to take the panties, and stuffed them in her bag at the side of her chair. For safekeeping, she said.
"But, Alicia," I squealed, "Now I've completely undressed... and we are out in public!"
As if to confirm this fact, I looked down the front of my body and noticed my bald pink pussy. I quickly crossed my legs and started bobbing my bare foot. That felt good, and when I squeezed my thighs together, it was amazing! My fingers touched erect nipples, and began to flick them up and down. Nude on Main Street, and I was growing increasingly aroused.
"Erica, you better control yourself," my friend warned and started to stand up.
"I'm going to get us something to drink."
Before she entered the restaurant, Alicia took my shoes, too. This meant I was left with nothing, no clothes at all to wear. And I only had this stupid menu board for covering.
It was the middle of the day, not far from the corner of a busy intersection. I watched lots of people pass by on the sidewalk, trying to take my mind of my nudity. Not that it helped. Instead, as my eyes followed men and women, little kids and grown-ups, I put an index finger in my mouth. Getting it nice and wet, I was about to insert it inside my pink pussy, when I noticed someone coming out of the pizza joint.
It was one of the workers, with an apron tied around his waist and a towel slung over his shoulder. He was apparently attending the other café-style tables out here. He moved closer to where I was seated, and my heart started racing.
I sat up straight, against the chair, trying to avoid showing that my back was bare. True, my shoulders were smooth and exposed, but maybe I could have been wearing a tube top. I held the menu tight in front of my chest to maintain this illusion. At least because of my small tits, this wasn't a problem. I scooted the chair forward, leaving my lap beneath the table with my slender legs crossed. My bare toes peeked out, but there was nothing else I could do.
The guy looked over at me and smiled.
Completely naked, but hidden, I attempted a weak smile in return. "Sure is hot out today…"
The young man, probably my age but maybe a little younger, asked if I would like him to bring out a pitcher of water. I didn't want him to get too close, leaning over to pour a glass right in front of me. I didn't want him to smell my pussy aroma.
Shaking my head I answered, "No… thank you. My friend is coming back with some drinks."
He nodded and went about his work, wiping down tables, putting out menus. I watched in fascination only a few feet away, and totally bare.
This was insane! How did Alicia, my best friend, trick me into taking off all my clothes? I was thinking I should make a run for it. Just get up and streak to someplace more private. Of course, further down this side street, there was only the promise of more shops and parking lots. The chances of being caught nude were as likely as if I continued to stroll down Main Street. I closed my eyes, imagining such a spectacle.
"Hey, girl!" Alicia's voice rang in my ear as she returned to the table. "Erica, I got you a raspberry flavored ice-tea, and we can share a pie."
I looked up to see the tall refreshing glass on the table, and a cardboard box opened to reveal one of those small pan pies. Still clutching the menu to my breasts with one hand, I reached out to wrap my fingers around the drink. That already felt great, the icy condensation. Greedily, I gulped a big sip.
Turning to the pie, I lifted a slice and took just a nibble. "I'm really not that hungry, Alicia."
"That's OK," my friend said as she shoved in a mouthful. "More for me, and we've got to keep up our energy."
I took another sip of my drink, and continued to bob my foot up and down.
"Erica, I know raspberry ice-tea makes you horny," my friend whispered.
"It does?" I asked, my eyes growing very wide.
Alicia's smile broadened. "Well are you right now?"
"Yes," I admitted, a blush spreading over my fair skin.
Although, I'm not sure the drink had anything to do with it. A few moments of silence passed between us as Alicia finished off her slice and the rest of mine.
An empty box was left in the middle of the table where a little while ago, my shoes and panties had been. My mind raced, wondering how I was going to get out of this situation.
Alicia reached over and touched my hand. "If I give you a dollar, will you go inside the restaurant and give it to one of the guys as a tip?"
Nervously, I asked, "You mean without putting anything on?"
"Buck naked!" my friend giggled.
I bit my lip, frustrated, and tried to fan myself with a hand. "Are there any customers inside?"
Alicia twisted in her seat, to try and look through the glass panes on the side of the building. "I don't think so…"
She then produced a dollar bill, and slid it across the table.
My eyes went wide as I looked from the dollar bill on the table, then back to Alicia.
It was the end of summer, August, and very hot outside. My friend and I had been walking down Main Street. Somehow, she had gotten me out of my breezy dress. We had dashed over to a sidewalk café, where I found refuge at a table. Except, I had also removed my shoes and my panties. Now I sat, trying to hide my complete nudity, outdoors and very much in public.
Again, my fingers lightly touched the dollar bill, and I asked Alicia, "Well… can I at least bring the empty pizza box to hold in front of me?"
"Why?" my friend giggled.
Blushing, ashamed of my arousal, I told her, "My pussy… is absolutely bald, and… I don't want people to see…"
Alicia and I had been friends since before high school. She had long brown hair, unlike mine which just brushed the tips of my now bare shoulders. She was busty in the chest, where I had small perky breasts with long nipples. In a way, we were complete opposites. But she always seemed to look after me, like a big sister.
"I don't see why not," the young lady finally said, "Although, it's not a very big box."
"That's OK!" I immediately replied, before she had a chance to change her mind.
It was absurd that I was even thinking about doing this. You see, Alicia had asked me to go into the restaurant and give the boys a dollar as a tip. But the thought of having the cardboard covering, had me feeling it would be all right.
I looked over my shoulder, and then to my right.
The café was on a street off of the main road that ran through town. Most of the flow of traffic was in that direction, and I counted dozens if not a hundred.
But there were not many people actually around us. Quickly, before I would lose my nerve, I started to stand up. The menu dropped to the table and my butt lifted off the chair.
One hand grabbed the dollar bill, and then I crossed this arm over my nipples and little tits. With my other hand, I reached for the closed pizza box, bringing the eight-inch cardboard square against my pussy. Shyly, I stepped away from the table.
I paused, and saw Alicia sitting there, smiling up at me. I asked, "How do I look?"
"Cute and sexy," my friend said with a wink.
My legs are slim and were now totally bare. I have a flat stomach, and the box I was holding did not even reach high enough to cover my bellybutton. Probably because I was keeping it especially low so that my shaved vulva was definitely covered. With a nervous sigh, I half turned so that I was facing Main Street.
I shuffled a few feet down the sidewalk on my dainty toes, and I could feel my bottom bouncing. Thankfully the door to the restaurant was nearby and on this side. Also, I was grateful that the glass door pushed in, rather than needing my hands to pull it toward me. Instead, I used my foot to shove the entrance open, and then walked naked into the café.
It was an incredible sensation finding myself suddenly inside, after spending so much time outdoors. The air was cooler, even refreshing, yet causing my pink nipples to push up against my arm. I was barefoot, and felt the floor tiles deliciously beneath my toes. My eyes darted around, and as Alicia had said, there were no customers for the moment.
I looked ahead, then, seeing one young man behind the counter. There was another guy he was talking with, the one with the apron and towel. Behind them was the door that led to the kitchen, and through this, another young man emerged, bringing out fresh slices of pizza to display behind the glass counter. Three guys now looked back and stared at me.
Not wasting any time, I stepped forward, even drawn by the humiliation of exposing myself to them. To be sure, I had one arm securely over my breasts. And the empty box was held tight so that they could not see my private area. But I don't think there was any doubt that I was completely naked.
"Um, hi… my friend, Alicia… she was here before," I started, looking at each of the three guys. They were anywhere from eighteen to twenty-years old. "She ordered a pizza and some drinks… and wanted me to leave a tip."
I felt extremely foolish explaining this. The boys just grinned, smiled, and even chuckled as they watched me. My body moved all the way up to the counter.
I had to stand on my bare tip-toes to reach the top, since the dollar was in the hand that was covering my tits and I did not want to lower my arm. It would be too embarrassing if they saw how small I was, or that I was completely hairless.
The dollar bill was placed on the high countertop, and I took a step back.
"That's not a very big tip," the young man suddenly said as he went to open the cash register. "I think your friend just wanted you to come in here, without your clothes on."
I blushed, and rubbed my toes behind the bare calf of my other leg. "Oh. You think so? I hadn't really thought about the size of the tip… Ohmygosh! That came out sounding so naughty, and I was getting horny!
Swiftly, I took another step backward, keeping my eyes locked on the three guys watching me.
"Where do you think you are going with that box?" one of them asked.
"Huh?" I stopped and asked, glancing down past my smooth flat stomach, to where I positioned the box directly over my pussy.
The young man continued, "That box is garbage. We can't have you littering the street or sidewalk. You'll have to throw it away."
I swiveled my head left and right, feeling my hair on my shoulders, which was wonderful. But I had to remind myself that I was inside a public pizza café, as I regarded the empty table seating. Then I saw a large waste disposal unit in the corner, behind me. I looked back at the boys, my own eyes wide with anticipation.
Slowly, I turned around, I turned my back toward them. I was letting them see my bare ass. No question I was naked now, as their eyes roamed from the back of my neck and down the supple curve of my spine, to my bare heels on the floor. My cute little bottom wiggle as I walked to the garbage bin, and dumped the pizza box.
Now that I was not facing the guys who worked here, and lost my only covering, I dropped my arms to my sides. Sort of in relief, my nipples poked out fully erect. Down below, my rubbery pussy lips… my labia were unfolded and my clitoris was sticking out. I started to walk toward the exit with my bottom still on display.
"Now that was worth the tip!" I heard one of the young men say.
His voice almost made me orgasm on the spot! I hurried to the door, and pulled it open with one hand, my other arm flailing at my side. I'm sure they all saw the soles of my feet as I dashed bare-assed nude outside.
“So? How was it?” Alicia asked with a grin on her face, of which the chin was resting on the top of her clasped hands.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” I feigned decorum, which only made Alicia giggle, and for a while, we sat there, I took one final sip from my drink and drained the rest of it, the heat was almost unbearable, though there was the possibility that my rise in temperature had nothing to do with the weather, I brought the glass up to my touch my collarbone, the stinging cold glass felt so good against my skin, I couldn’t help but release a moan from my throat.
“See, I told you that ice-tea was making you horny,” Alicia hid her smile behind her two hands, but it was clear from her eyes what her expression looked like “maybe you should do something about it?” I was shocked by Alicia’s suggestion, did she actually want me to masturbate right here in the open?
...
And was I seriously thinking of taking her advice?
“It would get very messy when I’m done...” I tried only once to get out of it, admittedly, it was all rather half-hearted.
“I’m sure the boys would understand.” Alicia quickly shot down my reason rather quickly.
I resigned myself and lifted one leg up onto the table, then took the other and placed it on the metal armrest of the chair I was in, I inched my butt out closer to the edge of the seat, Alicia had an excellent view of my shiny, wet, bald and widely spread pussy lips.
“this is all because of the ice-tea..” I muttered out an excuse, half to me, half to Alicia, who just nodded in mock seriousness.
The cold glass in my hand came pressed against my rock hard and erect nipple, flicking it gently, I bit my lips in an attempt to hold my voice in, even though the place was more or less abandoned save for Alicia and the boys inside, I did not want to attract any further attention.
That, of course, went right out of my mind as my fingers finally reached their destination from the underside of the my modest breasts, across my belly and down to my erect clitoris and pressed against it gently, an audible gasp escaped from my lungs as I continued to toy with the exposed joy button, and soon after I was moaning in response.
I sank my fingers deep into my pussy and began pumping away, loud and humiliatingly lewd sounds emanating from within, I was trying my best not to move my hips in response, so as to not slip and fall from my precarious position, I didn’t want to break the mood I was in.
With a powerful, thundering wave of ecstasy that curled my toes, I creamed my seat with a pretty large orgasm, my juices freely flowed down from the seat and to the ground beneath it as I convulsed in my chair, the foot on the table slipped down as my fingers sank deep inside me and my back arched with the powerful sensation.
“That was beautiful as always, Erica,” Alicia spoke softly to me, with obvious enjoyment in her voice “I should take you out to lunch more often.” I blushed at the remark, the rest of our day went by uneventfully after I got dressed, and received a thank you for “my show” from one of the boys as we left which only turned me a deeper shade of red for getting caught by the boys like that.Erica And Alicia Take a Walk "Much too hot for clothes," my friend Alicia commented as we walked along the crowded Main Street through town.
I looked over at the busty brunette with my eyes wide, and then realized she was just kidding, just complaining about the heat.
"Yeah," I mumbled and continued down the concrete sidewalk.
We had head into town to do a little summer shopping. Alicia was dressed in denim shorts and a white top. I had on a light breezy dress that came down to the tops of my knees. Probably showing too much leg, but my friend told me they were cute. My legs, that is, unless she was talking about the dress or my shoes.
Those were open-toed with black ankle straps.
"You know, Erica," she said trudging between other people. "I bet you could walk past these shops in your underwear, and nobody would notice."
The heat was sweltering, and the press of people didn't help much. It was humid, and uncomfortable. There was a full range of folks walking up and down Main Street. Men and women, teenagers, old people, little kids… I watched them all brush past us. My eyes and thoughts wandered, drifting to anything to take my hazy mind off the intolerable weather.
Playing along, I looked over at Alicia who is taller than me. "I could walk around with nothing on at all, and nobody would notice."
I tried to giggle, but I couldn't. What I wanted was something to drink. I rubbed my hand behind my neck, feeling the sun beat down. At least my hair was shoulder length, and not a long mass like Alicia, hers came down her back.
Sometimes I was envious. But not today. Absently, I touched my shoulder, slipped a finger under the shoulder strap of the dress.
We stopped at an intersection, and the traffic signal ahead flashed "do not walk". There were a dozen people or more around us waiting to cross the street.
Dozens more would be coming toward us in the opposite direction. In front of us, a group of guys looked like they worked for a construction company, in their jeans and white tank-tops. At my side, Alicia bopped along like there was music in her head that only she could hear.
"Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" my friend glanced at me and grinned.
I shrugged my shoulders, miserable, and pouted. "I don't know. I'm thinking I need a glass of water."
"No," Alicia shook her head. "I'm thinking you need to get naked."
"Sure that would be a relief," I answered. I couldn't even laugh or make sense of her words.
"You need to take off your clothes, Erica." My friend repeated softly, only for my ears.
Her words were hot, like the sun on my back, her breath warm on my face.
Hypnotic.
"No kidding, I need to be bare-assed nude."
The light changed, flashing from red to green. Ahead of us, the signal changed to show a static figure outlined in electric white crossing the street. In a split second, I anticipated the lunge forward of the crowd, which must be twenty people by now. And the world, for a brief moment, fell into silence.
My fingers reached behind my back and found the delicate zipper. I liked this dress. I knew it well, and how easily it opened and fastened, and unopened. Less than a second, I pulled that little zipper down. In the same motion, my hands lifted to my shoulders where I took the straps and easily slid them to the sides. No one had any time to react. I just pulled the material down my slender body and stepped forward, leaving the dress on the pavement.
"Miss!" someone called out from behind, but it was too late.
I was already walking with the rest of the crowd. Walking forward topless because I had not a bra. I had on a pair of red undies, and my black shoes.
Instinctively, I crossed my elbows over my small titties and looked over my shoulder in desperation. I saw a man holding up my dress, waving it in confusion. But he was too far back, and I was moving farther ahead.
With my bare legs, tummy and back completely exposed, I turned to Alicia. "What happened? What have I done?"
My friend looked all innocent. Shocked, then she was laughing. There were others laughing, too. I was walking down a public street, in only a pair of panties!
This was like waking up to a nightmare. I had to run, but there were too many people around. And cars, lots of cars were driving down Main Street. Although I wondered if they saw me, because I was surrounded by so many people!
I had to run, that was my single thought as I looked around, my head turning from side to side. Clutching my bare breasts, I pushed past others in front of me. Not sure if Alicia was even following. Then there were that group of young men just ahead. They were up near the next traffic intersection. If I could just make it that far, perhaps I could duck into one of the clothing shops and find something to wear!
Ignoring the comments, the remarks, the whispers that were all too close to my burning ears, I pushed forward. I was right in back of the guys who stood at least a head taller over mine.
"Excuse me!" I squeaked, and tried to squeeze between their shoulders.
Startled, they allowed me to pass. I couldn't help but glance back and note their surprised expressions. Oh, this was so embarrassing! Me, in just my little red panties, out in public in broad daylight! In my attempt to rush clear of the crowd, I continued toward the edge of the sidewalk. What I didn't see was that the signal was a bright red hand displaying "don't walk"!
Fingers suddenly grabbed the back of my underwear just as I was about to cross into the street. At that moment, a line of cars came speeding by, some blaring their horns. I wasn't sure if it was because of my attempted jaywalking or because I was half-naked!
Paused in mid stride as the momentum of my fleeing body carried me forward, my arms lunged out. But the hand on the back of my panties was strong, the grip firm. I could go no further. I suppose the person behind me had saved my life.
Yet I felt like I would die from the humiliation.
"Hold there, little Miss," the young man said.
As he pulled me back onto the sidewalk, my heart beating wildly, he accidentally tugged the elastic band lower so that it was under the curve of my bottom when he let go. I'm sure it was an accident. Now my cute behind was rather exposed.
I heard Alicia talking next to the guy. "Don't worry, she's with me."
"Younger sister," he asked with a grin.
Great, I was standing here topless with my bottoms half down, and he was flirting with my friend Alicia!
"She's a real handful," the brunette simply replied, punctuating her comment with a slap on my bare ass.
"Ouch!" I squealed and jumped.
Again, my hands were raised to cover my small breasts, hiding the nipples that had already grown long and hard. I pouted as I spun around, looking every part the little girl.
"So what happened," the gentleman asked, chatting quite amicably with Alicia.
"She lost her dress," my friend spoke for me. "All these people, so crowded. It must have gotten snagged on something."
It seemed like it was taking forever for this light to change. We were now at the front of the group gathered on the curb, so I don't know how many people in back saw my condition.
"You better get her covered up then," the guy was saying to Alicia.
She looked at me, and then back at this stranger who had saved me from running into traffic. "Actually, I was thinking she should take off her underwear… and her shoes, too."
My mouth hung open, speechless, I could hardly manage a gasp!
"I said, Erica, that I like your choice of underwear. And your shoes, too!"
Alicia repeated herself.
I blinked, trying to comprehend what I thought she had said a moment ago. Then in an embarrassed, small voice I answered, "Oh..."
"Light's changed," the young man we had been standing in front of suddenly informed us.
Just like that, I spun around, and hopped into the cross street, desperate to reach the other sidewalk. More people were approaching from this direction, and I self-consciously grabbed the front of my panties to hold them tight. My butt was still hanging out the back end!
"Bye!" Alicia was quickly at my side, with a hand at my elbow, yet still turning her head to wave to the construction guys.
Thankfully, she was blocking me from the view of traffic on Main Street. We hurried forward, almost in a blur, so maybe people wouldn't have time to see how scantily I was dressed.
"Those guys were hot," my best friend giggled in my ear. "I wish they had seen me naked!"
"I'm not naked," I mumbled.
Alicia was quiet for a second, even as we continued walking, before replying.
"Not yet."
"Can't we go back to your car?" I whined.
With a dismissive wave of her arm, my friend said, "I'm parked all the way back there, remember? You don't want to have to cross the street and walk down the other sidewalk like this, do you?"
"No, Alicia," I replied with one arm held across my small breasts, and my other hand clutching the front of my red underwear.
Then she told me, "I think you need that drink. So you don't overheat!"
It sounded like a good idea, so I really couldn't argue. At the same time, I really had no idea what she had in mind. As we passed some more boutiques and shops, people turned their heads or made comments. But we kept moving and did not stop long enough to create a scene. Up ahead, on the corner of the next intersection, was a Pizza joint. They had cafe style seating outside.
"Come this way," Alicia took my hand and started pulling me further away from the crowd following behind us.
Oh God, my cheeks were bouncing playfully, and my nipples felt so hard! My friend and I crossed over just as the traffic signal turned red. We ran over and found a couple chairs by a circular table.
"Oooh," I gasped, once my bare ass hit the warm surface of the seat.
I was going to readjust my panties, but Alicia told me not to fuss. At least we were off the main sidewalk, and had a bit of shade under the awning of the Pizza shop. I picked up a menu from the table and used it to hide my naked tits.
Alicia also grabbed a menu, and started to review the selection. I was not really paying attention or concentrating. With one hand, I absently teased the ends of my hair.
Then my friend turned to me and said, "Hey, Erica, your feet must be tired from walking on the hot pavement."
"Yeah," I mumbled somewhat disinterested. "I'm glad we got a chance to sit down."
Alicia continued in her sweet hypnotic voice. Or maybe it was just the heat.
"You should probably take off your shoes."
Now I was interested. I looked shyly over the edge of my menu, gazing down at my open-toed footwear. Turning my head, I saw that there were still many people going up and down the sidewalk along Main Street. The pizza place had a door that opened up onto the curb. But we were a little more secluded here at the outside tables.
I reached down, lowering my arm so that I could undo the ankle straps of my shoes. It was then easy enough to slip them off my feet. Again, making sure the menu was standing upright so that my body was hidden from view, I picked up each shoe and placed them on the table. That did feel good, as I wiggled my toes.
Until I realized I was sitting out here, barefoot and topless!
"Oh my," Alicia suddenly laughed. "Erica, you are almost... almost all naked!"
I looked at my friend with brown eyes wide, breathless, and said, "I know..."
It came out more like a whimper. A desperate pleading for help. It was so hot, but what could I do? I shifted my bottom in the seat. These panties were just so uncomfortable.
"Go ahead," my friend encouraged me. "Just for a little while. No one will know."
That was true, we seemed pretty safe on this end of the sidewalk restaurant.
Leaning forward, I pushed my chest out, causing my quivering pink nipples to stick out even further. Underneath the chair, my toes ran up and down the back of my other leg. I was so hot. This would be so hot...
Before I lost my nerve, I quickly brought my hands down to my hips, fists curling around the sides of my underwear. One last time, I looked around, the ends of my hair brushing bare shoulders. I would feel better once I was not wearing anything at all, a voice inside my head suggested. So I rolled the flimsy material across my thighs, past my knees, letting them fall down my lower legs. I lifted one leg out of the discarded panties. Still dangling from my toes, I raised them up with my foot, high enough so I could snatch my underwear and put them out on the table.
Totally nude, I sat there in my bare birthday suit!
I was so embarrassed, seeing my last article of clothing lying in front of the menu, I started to blush. Alicia reached out to take the panties, and stuffed them in her bag at the side of her chair. For safekeeping, she said.
"But, Alicia," I squealed, "Now I've completely undressed... and we are out in public!"
As if to confirm this fact, I looked down the front of my body and noticed my bald pink pussy. I quickly crossed my legs and started bobbing my bare foot. That felt good, and when I squeezed my thighs together, it was amazing! My fingers touched erect nipples, and began to flick them up and down. Nude on Main Street, and I was growing increasingly aroused.
"Erica, you better control yourself," my friend warned and started to stand up.
"I'm going to get us something to drink."
Before she entered the restaurant, Alicia took my shoes, too. This meant I was left with nothing, no clothes at all to wear. And I only had this stupid menu board for covering.
It was the middle of the day, not far from the corner of a busy intersection. I watched lots of people pass by on the sidewalk, trying to take my mind of my nudity. Not that it helped. Instead, as my eyes followed men and women, little kids and grown-ups, I put an index finger in my mouth. Getting it nice and wet, I was about to insert it inside my pink pussy, when I noticed someone coming out of the pizza joint.
It was one of the workers, with an apron tied around his waist and a towel slung over his shoulder. He was apparently attending the other café-style tables out here. He moved closer to where I was seated, and my heart started racing.
I sat up straight, against the chair, trying to avoid showing that my back was bare. True, my shoulders were smooth and exposed, but maybe I could have been wearing a tube top. I held the menu tight in front of my chest to maintain this illusion. At least because of my small tits, this wasn't a problem. I scooted the chair forward, leaving my lap beneath the table with my slender legs crossed. My bare toes peeked out, but there was nothing else I could do.
The guy looked over at me and smiled.
Completely naked, but hidden, I attempted a weak smile in return. "Sure is hot out today…"
The young man, probably my age but maybe a little younger, asked if I would like him to bring out a pitcher of water. I didn't want him to get too close, leaning over to pour a glass right in front of me. I didn't want him to smell my pussy aroma.
Shaking my head I answered, "No… thank you. My friend is coming back with some drinks."
He nodded and went about his work, wiping down tables, putting out menus. I watched in fascination only a few feet away, and totally bare.
This was insane! How did Alicia, my best friend, trick me into taking off all my clothes? I was thinking I should make a run for it. Just get up and streak to someplace more private. Of course, further down this side street, there was only the promise of more shops and parking lots. The chances of being caught nude were as likely as if I continued to stroll down Main Street. I closed my eyes, imagining such a spectacle.
"Hey, girl!" Alicia's voice rang in my ear as she returned to the table. "Erica, I got you a raspberry flavored ice-tea, and we can share a pie."
I looked up to see the tall refreshing glass on the table, and a cardboard box opened to reveal one of those small pan pies. Still clutching the menu to my breasts with one hand, I reached out to wrap my fingers around the drink. That already felt great, the icy condensation. Greedily, I gulped a big sip.
Turning to the pie, I lifted a slice and took just a nibble. "I'm really not that hungry, Alicia."
"That's OK," my friend said as she shoved in a mouthful. "More for me, and we've got to keep up our energy."
I took another sip of my drink, and continued to bob my foot up and down.
"Erica, I know raspberry ice-tea makes you horny," my friend whispered.
"It does?" I asked, my eyes growing very wide.
Alicia's smile broadened. "Well are you right now?"
"Yes," I admitted, a blush spreading over my fair skin.
Although, I'm not sure the drink had anything to do with it. A few moments of silence passed between us as Alicia finished off her slice and the rest of mine.
An empty box was left in the middle of the table where a little while ago, my shoes and panties had been. My mind raced, wondering how I was going to get out of this situation.
Alicia reached over and touched my hand. "If I give you a dollar, will you go inside the restaurant and give it to one of the guys as a tip?"
Nervously, I asked, "You mean without putting anything on?"
"Buck naked!" my friend giggled.
I bit my lip, frustrated, and tried to fan myself with a hand. "Are there any customers inside?"
Alicia twisted in her seat, to try and look through the glass panes on the side of the building. "I don't think so…"
She then produced a dollar bill, and slid it across the table.
My eyes went wide as I looked from the dollar bill on the table, then back to Alicia.
It was the end of summer, August, and very hot outside. My friend and I had been walking down Main Street. Somehow, she had gotten me out of my breezy dress. We had dashed over to a sidewalk café, where I found refuge at a table. Except, I had also removed my shoes and my panties. Now I sat, trying to hide my complete nudity, outdoors and very much in public.
Again, my fingers lightly touched the dollar bill, and I asked Alicia, "Well… can I at least bring the empty pizza box to hold in front of me?"
"Why?" my friend giggled.
Blushing, ashamed of my arousal, I told her, "My pussy… is absolutely bald, and… I don't want people to see…"
Alicia and I had been friends since before high school. She had long brown hair, unlike mine which just brushed the tips of my now bare shoulders. She was busty in the chest, where I had small perky breasts with long nipples. In a way, we were complete opposites. But she always seemed to look after me, like a big sister.
"I don't see why not," the young lady finally said, "Although, it's not a very big box."
"That's OK!" I immediately replied, before she had a chance to change her mind.
It was absurd that I was even thinking about doing this. You see, Alicia had asked me to go into the restaurant and give the boys a dollar as a tip. But the thought of having the cardboard covering, had me feeling it would be all right.
I looked over my shoulder, and then to my right.
The café was on a street off of the main road that ran through town. Most of the flow of traffic was in that direction, and I counted dozens if not a hundred.
But there were not many people actually around us. Quickly, before I would lose my nerve, I started to stand up. The menu dropped to the table and my butt lifted off the chair.
One hand grabbed the dollar bill, and then I crossed this arm over my nipples and little tits. With my other hand, I reached for the closed pizza box, bringing the eight-inch cardboard square against my pussy. Shyly, I stepped away from the table.
I paused, and saw Alicia sitting there, smiling up at me. I asked, "How do I look?"
"Cute and sexy," my friend said with a wink.
My legs are slim and were now totally bare. I have a flat stomach, and the box I was holding did not even reach high enough to cover my bellybutton. Probably because I was keeping it especially low so that my shaved vulva was definitely covered. With a nervous sigh, I half turned so that I was facing Main Street.
I shuffled a few feet down the sidewalk on my dainty toes, and I could feel my bottom bouncing. Thankfully the door to the restaurant was nearby and on this side. Also, I was grateful that the glass door pushed in, rather than needing my hands to pull it toward me. Instead, I used my foot to shove the entrance open, and then walked naked into the café.
It was an incredible sensation finding myself suddenly inside, after spending so much time outdoors. The air was cooler, even refreshing, yet causing my pink nipples to push up against my arm. I was barefoot, and felt the floor tiles deliciously beneath my toes. My eyes darted around, and as Alicia had said, there were no customers for the moment.
I looked ahead, then, seeing one young man behind the counter. There was another guy he was talking with, the one with the apron and towel. Behind them was the door that led to the kitchen, and through this, another young man emerged, bringing out fresh slices of pizza to display behind the glass counter. Three guys now looked back and stared at me.
Not wasting any time, I stepped forward, even drawn by the humiliation of exposing myself to them. To be sure, I had one arm securely over my breasts. And the empty box was held tight so that they could not see my private area. But I don't think there was any doubt that I was completely naked.
"Um, hi… my friend, Alicia… she was here before," I started, looking at each of the three guys. They were anywhere from eighteen to twenty-years old. "She ordered a pizza and some drinks… and wanted me to leave a tip."
I felt extremely foolish explaining this. The boys just grinned, smiled, and even chuckled as they watched me. My body moved all the way up to the counter.
I had to stand on my bare tip-toes to reach the top, since the dollar was in the hand that was covering my tits and I did not want to lower my arm. It would be too embarrassing if they saw how small I was, or that I was completely hairless.
The dollar bill was placed on the high countertop, and I took a step back.
"That's not a very big tip," the young man suddenly said as he went to open the cash register. "I think your friend just wanted you to come in here, without your clothes on."
I blushed, and rubbed my toes behind the bare calf of my other leg. "Oh. You think so? I hadn't really thought about the size of the tip… Ohmygosh! That came out sounding so naughty, and I was getting horny!
Swiftly, I took another step backward, keeping my eyes locked on the three guys watching me.
"Where do you think you are going with that box?" one of them asked.
"Huh?" I stopped and asked, glancing down past my smooth flat stomach, to where I positioned the box directly over my pussy.
The young man continued, "That box is garbage. We can't have you littering the street or sidewalk. You'll have to throw it away."
I swiveled my head left and right, feeling my hair on my shoulders, which was wonderful. But I had to remind myself that I was inside a public pizza café, as I regarded the empty table seating. Then I saw a large waste disposal unit in the corner, behind me. I looked back at the boys, my own eyes wide with anticipation.
Slowly, I turned around, I turned my back toward them. I was letting them see my bare ass. No question I was naked now, as their eyes roamed from the back of my neck and down the supple curve of my spine, to my bare heels on the floor. My cute little bottom wiggle as I walked to the garbage bin, and dumped the pizza box.
Now that I was not facing the guys who worked here, and lost my only covering, I dropped my arms to my sides. Sort of in relief, my nipples poked out fully erect. Down below, my rubbery pussy lips… my labia were unfolded and my clitoris was sticking out. I started to walk toward the exit with my bottom still on display.
"Now that was worth the tip!" I heard one of the young men say.
His voice almost made me orgasm on the spot! I hurried to the door, and pulled it open with one hand, my other arm flailing at my side. I'm sure they all saw the soles of my feet as I dashed bare-assed nude outside.
“So? How was it?” Alicia asked with a grin on her face, of which the chin was resting on the top of her clasped hands.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” I feigned decorum, which only made Alicia giggle, and for a while, we sat there, I took one final sip from my drink and drained the rest of it, the heat was almost unbearable, though there was the possibility that my rise in temperature had nothing to do with the weather, I brought the glass up to my touch my collarbone, the stinging cold glass felt so good against my skin, I couldn’t help but release a moan from my throat.
“See, I told you that ice-tea was making you horny,” Alicia hid her smile behind her two hands, but it was clear from her eyes what her expression looked like “maybe you should do something about it?” I was shocked by Alicia’s suggestion, did she actually want me to masturbate right here in the open?
...
And was I seriously thinking of taking her advice?
“It would get very messy when I’m done...” I tried only once to get out of it, admittedly, it was all rather half-hearted.
“I’m sure the boys would understand.” Alicia quickly shot down my reason rather quickly.
I resigned myself and lifted one leg up onto the table, then took the other and placed it on the metal armrest of the chair I was in, I inched my butt out closer to the edge of the seat, Alicia had an excellent view of my shiny, wet, bald and widely spread pussy lips.
“this is all because of the ice-tea..” I muttered out an excuse, half to me, half to Alicia, who just nodded in mock seriousness.
The cold glass in my hand came pressed against my rock hard and erect nipple, flicking it gently, I bit my lips in an attempt to hold my voice in, even though the place was more or less abandoned save for Alicia and the boys inside, I did not want to attract any further attention.
That, of course, went right out of my mind as my fingers finally reached their destination from the underside of the my modest breasts, across my belly and down to my erect clitoris and pressed against it gently, an audible gasp escaped from my lungs as I continued to toy with the exposed joy button, and soon after I was moaning in response.
I sank my fingers deep into my pussy and began pumping away, loud and humiliatingly lewd sounds emanating from within, I was trying my best not to move my hips in response, so as to not slip and fall from my precarious position, I didn’t want to break the mood I was in.
With a powerful, thundering wave of ecstasy that curled my toes, I creamed my seat with a pretty large orgasm, my juices freely flowed down from the seat and to the ground beneath it as I convulsed in my chair, the foot on the table slipped down as my fingers sank deep inside me and my back arched with the powerful sensation.
“That was beautiful as always, Erica,” Alicia spoke softly to me, with obvious enjoyment in her voice “I should take you out to lunch more often.” I blushed at the remark, the rest of our day went by uneventfully after I got dressed, and received a thank you for “my show” from one of the boys as we left which only turned me a deeper shade of red for getting caught by the boys like that.
"Much too hot for clothes," my friend Alicia commented as we walked along the crowded Main Street through town.
I looked over at the busty brunette with my eyes wide, and then realized she was just kidding, just complaining about the heat.
"Yeah," I mumbled and continued down the concrete sidewalk.
We had head into town to do a little summer shopping. Alicia was dressed in denim shorts and a white top. I had on a light breezy dress that came down to the tops of my knees. Probably showing too much leg, but my friend told me they were cute. My legs, that is, unless she was talking about the dress or my shoes.
Those were open-toed with black ankle straps.
"You know, Erica," she said trudging between other people. "I bet you could walk past these shops in your underwear, and nobody would notice."
The heat was sweltering, and the press of people didn't help much. It was humid, and uncomfortable. There was a full range of folks walking up and down Main Street. Men and women, teenagers, old people, little kids… I watched them all brush past us. My eyes and thoughts wandered, drifting to anything to take my hazy mind off the intolerable weather.
Playing along, I looked over at Alicia who is taller than me. "I could walk around with nothing on at all, and nobody would notice."
I tried to giggle, but I couldn't. What I wanted was something to drink. I rubbed my hand behind my neck, feeling the sun beat down. At least my hair was shoulder length, and not a long mass like Alicia, hers came down her back.
Sometimes I was envious. But not today. Absently, I touched my shoulder, slipped a finger under the shoulder strap of the dress.
We stopped at an intersection, and the traffic signal ahead flashed "do not walk". There were a dozen people or more around us waiting to cross the street.
Dozens more would be coming toward us in the opposite direction. In front of us, a group of guys looked like they worked for a construction company, in their jeans and white tank-tops. At my side, Alicia bopped along like there was music in her head that only she could hear.
"Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" my friend glanced at me and grinned.
I shrugged my shoulders, miserable, and pouted. "I don't know. I'm thinking I need a glass of water."
"No," Alicia shook her head. "I'm thinking you need to get naked."
"Sure that would be a relief," I answered. I couldn't even laugh or make sense of her words.
"You need to take off your clothes, Erica." My friend repeated softly, only for my ears.
Her words were hot, like the sun on my back, her breath warm on my face.
Hypnotic.
"No kidding, I need to be bare-assed nude."
The light changed, flashing from red to green. Ahead of us, the signal changed to show a static figure outlined in electric white crossing the street. In a split second, I anticipated the lunge forward of the crowd, which must be twenty people by now. And the world, for a brief moment, fell into silence.
My fingers reached behind my back and found the delicate zipper. I liked this dress. I knew it well, and how easily it opened and fastened, and unopened. Less than a second, I pulled that little zipper down. In the same motion, my hands lifted to my shoulders where I took the straps and easily slid them to the sides. No one had any time to react. I just pulled the material down my slender body and stepped forward, leaving the dress on the pavement.
"Miss!" someone called out from behind, but it was too late.
I was already walking with the rest of the crowd. Walking forward topless because I had not a bra. I had on a pair of red undies, and my black shoes.
Instinctively, I crossed my elbows over my small titties and looked over my shoulder in desperation. I saw a man holding up my dress, waving it in confusion. But he was too far back, and I was moving farther ahead.
With my bare legs, tummy and back completely exposed, I turned to Alicia. "What happened? What have I done?"
My friend looked all innocent. Shocked, then she was laughing. There were others laughing, too. I was walking down a public street, in only a pair of panties!
This was like waking up to a nightmare. I had to run, but there were too many people around. And cars, lots of cars were driving down Main Street. Although I wondered if they saw me, because I was surrounded by so many people!
I had to run, that was my single thought as I looked around, my head turning from side to side. Clutching my bare breasts, I pushed past others in front of me. Not sure if Alicia was even following. Then there were that group of young men just ahead. They were up near the next traffic intersection. If I could just make it that far, perhaps I could duck into one of the clothing shops and find something to wear!
Ignoring the comments, the remarks, the whispers that were all too close to my burning ears, I pushed forward. I was right in back of the guys who stood at least a head taller over mine.
"Excuse me!" I squeaked, and tried to squeeze between their shoulders.
Startled, they allowed me to pass. I couldn't help but glance back and note their surprised expressions. Oh, this was so embarrassing! Me, in just my little red panties, out in public in broad daylight! In my attempt to rush clear of the crowd, I continued toward the edge of the sidewalk. What I didn't see was that the signal was a bright red hand displaying "don't walk"!
Fingers suddenly grabbed the back of my underwear just as I was about to cross into the street. At that moment, a line of cars came speeding by, some blaring their horns. I wasn't sure if it was because of my attempted jaywalking or because I was half-naked!
Paused in mid stride as the momentum of my fleeing body carried me forward, my arms lunged out. But the hand on the back of my panties was strong, the grip firm. I could go no further. I suppose the person behind me had saved my life.
Yet I felt like I would die from the humiliation.
"Hold there, little Miss," the young man said.
As he pulled me back onto the sidewalk, my heart beating wildly, he accidentally tugged the elastic band lower so that it was under the curve of my bottom when he let go. I'm sure it was an accident. Now my cute behind was rather exposed.
I heard Alicia talking next to the guy. "Don't worry, she's with me."
"Younger sister," he asked with a grin.
Great, I was standing here topless with my bottoms half down, and he was flirting with my friend Alicia!
"She's a real handful," the brunette simply replied, punctuating her comment with a slap on my bare ass.
"Ouch!" I squealed and jumped.
Again, my hands were raised to cover my small breasts, hiding the nipples that had already grown long and hard. I pouted as I spun around, looking every part the little girl.
"So what happened," the gentleman asked, chatting quite amicably with Alicia.
"She lost her dress," my friend spoke for me. "All these people, so crowded. It must have gotten snagged on something."
It seemed like it was taking forever for this light to change. We were now at the front of the group gathered on the curb, so I don't know how many people in back saw my condition.
"You better get her covered up then," the guy was saying to Alicia.
She looked at me, and then back at this stranger who had saved me from running into traffic. "Actually, I was thinking she should take off her underwear… and her shoes, too."
My mouth hung open, speechless, I could hardly manage a gasp!
"I said, Erica, that I like your choice of underwear. And your shoes, too!"
Alicia repeated herself.
I blinked, trying to comprehend what I thought she had said a moment ago. Then in an embarrassed, small voice I answered, "Oh..."
"Light's changed," the young man we had been standing in front of suddenly informed us.
Just like that, I spun around, and hopped into the cross street, desperate to reach the other sidewalk. More people were approaching from this direction, and I self-consciously grabbed the front of my panties to hold them tight. My butt was still hanging out the back end!
"Bye!" Alicia was quickly at my side, with a hand at my elbow, yet still turning her head to wave to the construction guys.
Thankfully, she was blocking me from the view of traffic on Main Street. We hurried forward, almost in a blur, so maybe people wouldn't have time to see how scantily I was dressed.
"Those guys were hot," my best friend giggled in my ear. "I wish they had seen me naked!"
"I'm not naked," I mumbled.
Alicia was quiet for a second, even as we continued walking, before replying.
"Not yet."
"Can't we go back to your car?" I whined.
With a dismissive wave of her arm, my friend said, "I'm parked all the way back there, remember? You don't want to have to cross the street and walk down the other sidewalk like this, do you?"
"No, Alicia," I replied with one arm held across my small breasts, and my other hand clutching the front of my red underwear.
Then she told me, "I think you need that drink. So you don't overheat!"
It sounded like a good idea, so I really couldn't argue. At the same time, I really had no idea what she had in mind. As we passed some more boutiques and shops, people turned their heads or made comments. But we kept moving and did not stop long enough to create a scene. Up ahead, on the corner of the next intersection, was a Pizza joint. They had cafe style seating outside.
"Come this way," Alicia took my hand and started pulling me further away from the crowd following behind us.
Oh God, my cheeks were bouncing playfully, and my nipples felt so hard! My friend and I crossed over just as the traffic signal turned red. We ran over and found a couple chairs by a circular table.
"Oooh," I gasped, once my bare ass hit the warm surface of the seat.
I was going to readjust my panties, but Alicia told me not to fuss. At least we were off the main sidewalk, and had a bit of shade under the awning of the Pizza shop. I picked up a menu from the table and used it to hide my naked tits.
Alicia also grabbed a menu, and started to review the selection. I was not really paying attention or concentrating. With one hand, I absently teased the ends of my hair.
Then my friend turned to me and said, "Hey, Erica, your feet must be tired from walking on the hot pavement."
"Yeah," I mumbled somewhat disinterested. "I'm glad we got a chance to sit down."
Alicia continued in her sweet hypnotic voice. Or maybe it was just the heat.
"You should probably take off your shoes."
Now I was interested. I looked shyly over the edge of my menu, gazing down at my open-toed footwear. Turning my head, I saw that there were still many people going up and down the sidewalk along Main Street. The pizza place had a door that opened up onto the curb. But we were a little more secluded here at the outside tables.
I reached down, lowering my arm so that I could undo the ankle straps of my shoes. It was then easy enough to slip them off my feet. Again, making sure the menu was standing upright so that my body was hidden from view, I picked up each shoe and placed them on the table. That did feel good, as I wiggled my toes.
Until I realized I was sitting out here, barefoot and topless!
"Oh my," Alicia suddenly laughed. "Erica, you are almost... almost all naked!"
I looked at my friend with brown eyes wide, breathless, and said, "I know..."
It came out more like a whimper. A desperate pleading for help. It was so hot, but what could I do? I shifted my bottom in the seat. These panties were just so uncomfortable.
"Go ahead," my friend encouraged me. "Just for a little while. No one will know."
That was true, we seemed pretty safe on this end of the sidewalk restaurant.
Leaning forward, I pushed my chest out, causing my quivering pink nipples to stick out even further. Underneath the chair, my toes ran up and down the back of my other leg. I was so hot. This would be so hot...
Before I lost my nerve, I quickly brought my hands down to my hips, fists curling around the sides of my underwear. One last time, I looked around, the ends of my hair brushing bare shoulders. I would feel better once I was not wearing anything at all, a voice inside my head suggested. So I rolled the flimsy material across my thighs, past my knees, letting them fall down my lower legs. I lifted one leg out of the discarded panties. Still dangling from my toes, I raised them up with my foot, high enough so I could snatch my underwear and put them out on the table.
Totally nude, I sat there in my bare birthday suit!
I was so embarrassed, seeing my last article of clothing lying in front of the menu, I started to blush. Alicia reached out to take the panties, and stuffed them in her bag at the side of her chair. For safekeeping, she said.
"But, Alicia," I squealed, "Now I've completely undressed... and we are out in public!"
As if to confirm this fact, I looked down the front of my body and noticed my bald pink pussy. I quickly crossed my legs and started bobbing my bare foot. That felt good, and when I squeezed my thighs together, it was amazing! My fingers touched erect nipples, and began to flick them up and down. Nude on Main Street, and I was growing increasingly aroused.
"Erica, you better control yourself," my friend warned and started to stand up.
"I'm going to get us something to drink."
Before she entered the restaurant, Alicia took my shoes, too. This meant I was left with nothing, no clothes at all to wear. And I only had this stupid menu board for covering.
It was the middle of the day, not far from the corner of a busy intersection. I watched lots of people pass by on the sidewalk, trying to take my mind of my nudity. Not that it helped. Instead, as my eyes followed men and women, little kids and grown-ups, I put an index finger in my mouth. Getting it nice and wet, I was about to insert it inside my pink pussy, when I noticed someone coming out of the pizza joint.
It was one of the workers, with an apron tied around his waist and a towel slung over his shoulder. He was apparently attending the other café-style tables out here. He moved closer to where I was seated, and my heart started racing.
I sat up straight, against the chair, trying to avoid showing that my back was bare. True, my shoulders were smooth and exposed, but maybe I could have been wearing a tube top. I held the menu tight in front of my chest to maintain this illusion. At least because of my small tits, this wasn't a problem. I scooted the chair forward, leaving my lap beneath the table with my slender legs crossed. My bare toes peeked out, but there was nothing else I could do.
The guy looked over at me and smiled.
Completely naked, but hidden, I attempted a weak smile in return. "Sure is hot out today…"
The young man, probably my age but maybe a little younger, asked if I would like him to bring out a pitcher of water. I didn't want him to get too close, leaning over to pour a glass right in front of me. I didn't want him to smell my pussy aroma.
Shaking my head I answered, "No… thank you. My friend is coming back with some drinks."
He nodded and went about his work, wiping down tables, putting out menus. I watched in fascination only a few feet away, and totally bare.
This was insane! How did Alicia, my best friend, trick me into taking off all my clothes? I was thinking I should make a run for it. Just get up and streak to someplace more private. Of course, further down this side street, there was only the promise of more shops and parking lots. The chances of being caught nude were as likely as if I continued to stroll down Main Street. I closed my eyes, imagining such a spectacle.
"Hey, girl!" Alicia's voice rang in my ear as she returned to the table. "Erica, I got you a raspberry flavored ice-tea, and we can share a pie."
I looked up to see the tall refreshing glass on the table, and a cardboard box opened to reveal one of those small pan pies. Still clutching the menu to my breasts with one hand, I reached out to wrap my fingers around the drink. That already felt great, the icy condensation. Greedily, I gulped a big sip.
Turning to the pie, I lifted a slice and took just a nibble. "I'm really not that hungry, Alicia."
"That's OK," my friend said as she shoved in a mouthful. "More for me, and we've got to keep up our energy."
I took another sip of my drink, and continued to bob my foot up and down.
"Erica, I know raspberry ice-tea makes you horny," my friend whispered.
"It does?" I asked, my eyes growing very wide.
Alicia's smile broadened. "Well are you right now?"
"Yes," I admitted, a blush spreading over my fair skin.
Although, I'm not sure the drink had anything to do with it. A few moments of silence passed between us as Alicia finished off her slice and the rest of mine.
An empty box was left in the middle of the table where a little while ago, my shoes and panties had been. My mind raced, wondering how I was going to get out of this situation.
Alicia reached over and touched my hand. "If I give you a dollar, will you go inside the restaurant and give it to one of the guys as a tip?"
Nervously, I asked, "You mean without putting anything on?"
"Buck naked!" my friend giggled.
I bit my lip, frustrated, and tried to fan myself with a hand. "Are there any customers inside?"
Alicia twisted in her seat, to try and look through the glass panes on the side of the building. "I don't think so…"
She then produced a dollar bill, and slid it across the table.
My eyes went wide as I looked from the dollar bill on the table, then back to Alicia.
It was the end of summer, August, and very hot outside. My friend and I had been walking down Main Street. Somehow, she had gotten me out of my breezy dress. We had dashed over to a sidewalk café, where I found refuge at a table. Except, I had also removed my shoes and my panties. Now I sat, trying to hide my complete nudity, outdoors and very much in public.
Again, my fingers lightly touched the dollar bill, and I asked Alicia, "Well… can I at least bring the empty pizza box to hold in front of me?"
"Why?" my friend giggled.
Blushing, ashamed of my arousal, I told her, "My pussy… is absolutely bald, and… I don't want people to see…"
Alicia and I had been friends since before high school. She had long brown hair, unlike mine which just brushed the tips of my now bare shoulders. She was busty in the chest, where I had small perky breasts with long nipples. In a way, we were complete opposites. But she always seemed to look after me, like a big sister.
"I don't see why not," the young lady finally said, "Although, it's not a very big box."
"That's OK!" I immediately replied, before she had a chance to change her mind.
It was absurd that I was even thinking about doing this. You see, Alicia had asked me to go into the restaurant and give the boys a dollar as a tip. But the thought of having the cardboard covering, had me feeling it would be all right.
I looked over my shoulder, and then to my right.
The café was on a street off of the main road that ran through town. Most of the flow of traffic was in that direction, and I counted dozens if not a hundred.
But there were not many people actually around us. Quickly, before I would lose my nerve, I started to stand up. The menu dropped to the table and my butt lifted off the chair.
One hand grabbed the dollar bill, and then I crossed this arm over my nipples and little tits. With my other hand, I reached for the closed pizza box, bringing the eight-inch cardboard square against my pussy. Shyly, I stepped away from the table.
I paused, and saw Alicia sitting there, smiling up at me. I asked, "How do I look?"
"Cute and sexy," my friend said with a wink.
My legs are slim and were now totally bare. I have a flat stomach, and the box I was holding did not even reach high enough to cover my bellybutton. Probably because I was keeping it especially low so that my shaved vulva was definitely covered. With a nervous sigh, I half turned so that I was facing Main Street.
I shuffled a few feet down the sidewalk on my dainty toes, and I could feel my bottom bouncing. Thankfully the door to the restaurant was nearby and on this side. Also, I was grateful that the glass door pushed in, rather than needing my hands to pull it toward me. Instead, I used my foot to shove the entrance open, and then walked naked into the café.
It was an incredible sensation finding myself suddenly inside, after spending so much time outdoors. The air was cooler, even refreshing, yet causing my pink nipples to push up against my arm. I was barefoot, and felt the floor tiles deliciously beneath my toes. My eyes darted around, and as Alicia had said, there were no customers for the moment.
I looked ahead, then, seeing one young man behind the counter. There was another guy he was talking with, the one with the apron and towel. Behind them was the door that led to the kitchen, and through this, another young man emerged, bringing out fresh slices of pizza to display behind the glass counter. Three guys now looked back and stared at me.
Not wasting any time, I stepped forward, even drawn by the humiliation of exposing myself to them. To be sure, I had one arm securely over my breasts. And the empty box was held tight so that they could not see my private area. But I don't think there was any doubt that I was completely naked.
"Um, hi… my friend, Alicia… she was here before," I started, looking at each of the three guys. They were anywhere from eighteen to twenty-years old. "She ordered a pizza and some drinks… and wanted me to leave a tip."
I felt extremely foolish explaining this. The boys just grinned, smiled, and even chuckled as they watched me. My body moved all the way up to the counter.
I had to stand on my bare tip-toes to reach the top, since the dollar was in the hand that was covering my tits and I did not want to lower my arm. It would be too embarrassing if they saw how small I was, or that I was completely hairless.
The dollar bill was placed on the high countertop, and I took a step back.
"That's not a very big tip," the young man suddenly said as he went to open the cash register. "I think your friend just wanted you to come in here, without your clothes on."
I blushed, and rubbed my toes behind the bare calf of my other leg. "Oh. You think so? I hadn't really thought about the size of the tip… Ohmygosh! That came out sounding so naughty, and I was getting horny!
Swiftly, I took another step backward, keeping my eyes locked on the three guys watching me.
"Where do you think you are going with that box?" one of them asked.
"Huh?" I stopped and asked, glancing down past my smooth flat stomach, to where I positioned the box directly over my pussy.
The young man continued, "That box is garbage. We can't have you littering the street or sidewalk. You'll have to throw it away."
I swiveled my head left and right, feeling my hair on my shoulders, which was wonderful. But I had to remind myself that I was inside a public pizza café, as I regarded the empty table seating. Then I saw a large waste disposal unit in the corner, behind me. I looked back at the boys, my own eyes wide with anticipation.
Slowly, I turned around, I turned my back toward them. I was letting them see my bare ass. No question I was naked now, as their eyes roamed from the back of my neck and down the supple curve of my spine, to my bare heels on the floor. My cute little bottom wiggle as I walked to the garbage bin, and dumped the pizza box.
Now that I was not facing the guys who worked here, and lost my only covering, I dropped my arms to my sides. Sort of in relief, my nipples poked out fully erect. Down below, my rubbery pussy lips… my labia were unfolded and my clitoris was sticking out. I started to walk toward the exit with my bottom still on display.
"Now that was worth the tip!" I heard one of the young men say.
His voice almost made me orgasm on the spot! I hurried to the door, and pulled it open with one hand, my other arm flailing at my side. I'm sure they all saw the soles of my feet as I dashed bare-assed nude outside.
“So? How was it?” Alicia asked with a grin on her face, of which the chin was resting on the top of her clasped hands.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” I feigned decorum, which only made Alicia giggle, and for a while, we sat there, I took one final sip from my drink and drained the rest of it, the heat was almost unbearable, though there was the possibility that my rise in temperature had nothing to do with the weather, I brought the glass up to my touch my collarbone, the stinging cold glass felt so good against my skin, I couldn’t help but release a moan from my throat.
“See, I told you that ice-tea was making you horny,” Alicia hid her smile behind her two hands, but it was clear from her eyes what her expression looked like “maybe you should do something about it?” I was shocked by Alicia’s suggestion, did she actually want me to masturbate right here in the open?
...
And was I seriously thinking of taking her advice?
“It would get very messy when I’m done...” I tried only once to get out of it, admittedly, it was all rather half-hearted.
“I’m sure the boys would understand.” Alicia quickly shot down my reason rather quickly.
I resigned myself and lifted one leg up onto the table, then took the other and placed it on the metal armrest of the chair I was in, I inched my butt out closer to the edge of the seat, Alicia had an excellent view of my shiny, wet, bald and widely spread pussy lips.
“this is all because of the ice-tea..” I muttered out an excuse, half to me, half to Alicia, who just nodded in mock seriousness.
The cold glass in my hand came pressed against my rock hard and erect nipple, flicking it gently, I bit my lips in an attempt to hold my voice in, even though the place was more or less abandoned save for Alicia and the boys inside, I did not want to attract any further attention.
That, of course, went right out of my mind as my fingers finally reached their destination from the underside of the my modest breasts, across my belly and down to my erect clitoris and pressed against it gently, an audible gasp escaped from my lungs as I continued to toy with the exposed joy button, and soon after I was moaning in response.
I sank my fingers deep into my pussy and began pumping away, loud and humiliatingly lewd sounds emanating from within, I was trying my best not to move my hips in response, so as to not slip and fall from my precarious position, I didn’t want to break the mood I was in.
With a powerful, thundering wave of ecstasy that curled my toes, I creamed my seat with a pretty large orgasm, my juices freely flowed down from the seat and to the ground beneath it as I convulsed in my chair, the foot on the table slipped down as my fingers sank deep inside me and my back arched with the powerful sensation.
“That was beautiful as always, Erica,” Alicia spoke softly to me, with obvious enjoyment in her voice “I should take you out to lunch more often.” I blushed at the remark, the rest of our day went by uneventfully after I got dressed, and received a thank you for “my show” from one of the boys as we left which only turned me a deeper shade of red for getting caught by the boys like that.Erica And Alicia Take a Walk "Much too hot for clothes," my friend Alicia commented as we walked along the crowded Main Street through town.
I looked over at the busty brunette with my eyes wide, and then realized she was just kidding, just complaining about the heat.
"Yeah," I mumbled and continued down the concrete sidewalk.
We had head into town to do a little summer shopping. Alicia was dressed in denim shorts and a white top. I had on a light breezy dress that came down to the tops of my knees. Probably showing too much leg, but my friend told me they were cute. My legs, that is, unless she was talking about the dress or my shoes.
Those were open-toed with black ankle straps.
"You know, Erica," she said trudging between other people. "I bet you could walk past these shops in your underwear, and nobody would notice."
The heat was sweltering, and the press of people didn't help much. It was humid, and uncomfortable. There was a full range of folks walking up and down Main Street. Men and women, teenagers, old people, little kids… I watched them all brush past us. My eyes and thoughts wandered, drifting to anything to take my hazy mind off the intolerable weather.
Playing along, I looked over at Alicia who is taller than me. "I could walk around with nothing on at all, and nobody would notice."
I tried to giggle, but I couldn't. What I wanted was something to drink. I rubbed my hand behind my neck, feeling the sun beat down. At least my hair was shoulder length, and not a long mass like Alicia, hers came down her back.
Sometimes I was envious. But not today. Absently, I touched my shoulder, slipped a finger under the shoulder strap of the dress.
We stopped at an intersection, and the traffic signal ahead flashed "do not walk". There were a dozen people or more around us waiting to cross the street.
Dozens more would be coming toward us in the opposite direction. In front of us, a group of guys looked like they worked for a construction company, in their jeans and white tank-tops. At my side, Alicia bopped along like there was music in her head that only she could hear.
"Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" my friend glanced at me and grinned.
I shrugged my shoulders, miserable, and pouted. "I don't know. I'm thinking I need a glass of water."
"No," Alicia shook her head. "I'm thinking you need to get naked."
"Sure that would be a relief," I answered. I couldn't even laugh or make sense of her words.
"You need to take off your clothes, Erica." My friend repeated softly, only for my ears.
Her words were hot, like the sun on my back, her breath warm on my face.
Hypnotic.
"No kidding, I need to be bare-assed nude."
The light changed, flashing from red to green. Ahead of us, the signal changed to show a static figure outlined in electric white crossing the street. In a split second, I anticipated the lunge forward of the crowd, which must be twenty people by now. And the world, for a brief moment, fell into silence.
My fingers reached behind my back and found the delicate zipper. I liked this dress. I knew it well, and how easily it opened and fastened, and unopened. Less than a second, I pulled that little zipper down. In the same motion, my hands lifted to my shoulders where I took the straps and easily slid them to the sides. No one had any time to react. I just pulled the material down my slender body and stepped forward, leaving the dress on the pavement.
"Miss!" someone called out from behind, but it was too late.
I was already walking with the rest of the crowd. Walking forward topless because I had not a bra. I had on a pair of red undies, and my black shoes.
Instinctively, I crossed my elbows over my small titties and looked over my shoulder in desperation. I saw a man holding up my dress, waving it in confusion. But he was too far back, and I was moving farther ahead.
With my bare legs, tummy and back completely exposed, I turned to Alicia. "What happened? What have I done?"
My friend looked all innocent. Shocked, then she was laughing. There were others laughing, too. I was walking down a public street, in only a pair of panties!
This was like waking up to a nightmare. I had to run, but there were too many people around. And cars, lots of cars were driving down Main Street. Although I wondered if they saw me, because I was surrounded by so many people!
I had to run, that was my single thought as I looked around, my head turning from side to side. Clutching my bare breasts, I pushed past others in front of me. Not sure if Alicia was even following. Then there were that group of young men just ahead. They were up near the next traffic intersection. If I could just make it that far, perhaps I could duck into one of the clothing shops and find something to wear!
Ignoring the comments, the remarks, the whispers that were all too close to my burning ears, I pushed forward. I was right in back of the guys who stood at least a head taller over mine.
"Excuse me!" I squeaked, and tried to squeeze between their shoulders.
Startled, they allowed me to pass. I couldn't help but glance back and note their surprised expressions. Oh, this was so embarrassing! Me, in just my little red panties, out in public in broad daylight! In my attempt to rush clear of the crowd, I continued toward the edge of the sidewalk. What I didn't see was that the signal was a bright red hand displaying "don't walk"!
Fingers suddenly grabbed the back of my underwear just as I was about to cross into the street. At that moment, a line of cars came speeding by, some blaring their horns. I wasn't sure if it was because of my attempted jaywalking or because I was half-naked!
Paused in mid stride as the momentum of my fleeing body carried me forward, my arms lunged out. But the hand on the back of my panties was strong, the grip firm. I could go no further. I suppose the person behind me had saved my life.
Yet I felt like I would die from the humiliation.
"Hold there, little Miss," the young man said.
As he pulled me back onto the sidewalk, my heart beating wildly, he accidentally tugged the elastic band lower so that it was under the curve of my bottom when he let go. I'm sure it was an accident. Now my cute behind was rather exposed.
I heard Alicia talking next to the guy. "Don't worry, she's with me."
"Younger sister," he asked with a grin.
Great, I was standing here topless with my bottoms half down, and he was flirting with my friend Alicia!
"She's a real handful," the brunette simply replied, punctuating her comment with a slap on my bare ass.
"Ouch!" I squealed and jumped.
Again, my hands were raised to cover my small breasts, hiding the nipples that had already grown long and hard. I pouted as I spun around, looking every part the little girl.
"So what happened," the gentleman asked, chatting quite amicably with Alicia.
"She lost her dress," my friend spoke for me. "All these people, so crowded. It must have gotten snagged on something."
It seemed like it was taking forever for this light to change. We were now at the front of the group gathered on the curb, so I don't know how many people in back saw my condition.
"You better get her covered up then," the guy was saying to Alicia.
She looked at me, and then back at this stranger who had saved me from running into traffic. "Actually, I was thinking she should take off her underwear… and her shoes, too."
My mouth hung open, speechless, I could hardly manage a gasp!
"I said, Erica, that I like your choice of underwear. And your shoes, too!"
Alicia repeated herself.
I blinked, trying to comprehend what I thought she had said a moment ago. Then in an embarrassed, small voice I answered, "Oh..."
"Light's changed," the young man we had been standing in front of suddenly informed us.
Just like that, I spun around, and hopped into the cross street, desperate to reach the other sidewalk. More people were approaching from this direction, and I self-consciously grabbed the front of my panties to hold them tight. My butt was still hanging out the back end!
"Bye!" Alicia was quickly at my side, with a hand at my elbow, yet still turning her head to wave to the construction guys.
Thankfully, she was blocking me from the view of traffic on Main Street. We hurried forward, almost in a blur, so maybe people wouldn't have time to see how scantily I was dressed.
"Those guys were hot," my best friend giggled in my ear. "I wish they had seen me naked!"
"I'm not naked," I mumbled.
Alicia was quiet for a second, even as we continued walking, before replying.
"Not yet."
"Can't we go back to your car?" I whined.
With a dismissive wave of her arm, my friend said, "I'm parked all the way back there, remember? You don't want to have to cross the street and walk down the other sidewalk like this, do you?"
"No, Alicia," I replied with one arm held across my small breasts, and my other hand clutching the front of my red underwear.
Then she told me, "I think you need that drink. So you don't overheat!"
It sounded like a good idea, so I really couldn't argue. At the same time, I really had no idea what she had in mind. As we passed some more boutiques and shops, people turned their heads or made comments. But we kept moving and did not stop long enough to create a scene. Up ahead, on the corner of the next intersection, was a Pizza joint. They had cafe style seating outside.
"Come this way," Alicia took my hand and started pulling me further away from the crowd following behind us.
Oh God, my cheeks were bouncing playfully, and my nipples felt so hard! My friend and I crossed over just as the traffic signal turned red. We ran over and found a couple chairs by a circular table.
"Oooh," I gasped, once my bare ass hit the warm surface of the seat.
I was going to readjust my panties, but Alicia told me not to fuss. At least we were off the main sidewalk, and had a bit of shade under the awning of the Pizza shop. I picked up a menu from the table and used it to hide my naked tits.
Alicia also grabbed a menu, and started to review the selection. I was not really paying attention or concentrating. With one hand, I absently teased the ends of my hair.
Then my friend turned to me and said, "Hey, Erica, your feet must be tired from walking on the hot pavement."
"Yeah," I mumbled somewhat disinterested. "I'm glad we got a chance to sit down."
Alicia continued in her sweet hypnotic voice. Or maybe it was just the heat.
"You should probably take off your shoes."
Now I was interested. I looked shyly over the edge of my menu, gazing down at my open-toed footwear. Turning my head, I saw that there were still many people going up and down the sidewalk along Main Street. The pizza place had a door that opened up onto the curb. But we were a little more secluded here at the outside tables.
I reached down, lowering my arm so that I could undo the ankle straps of my shoes. It was then easy enough to slip them off my feet. Again, making sure the menu was standing upright so that my body was hidden from view, I picked up each shoe and placed them on the table. That did feel good, as I wiggled my toes.
Until I realized I was sitting out here, barefoot and topless!
"Oh my," Alicia suddenly laughed. "Erica, you are almost... almost all naked!"
I looked at my friend with brown eyes wide, breathless, and said, "I know..."
It came out more like a whimper. A desperate pleading for help. It was so hot, but what could I do? I shifted my bottom in the seat. These panties were just so uncomfortable.
"Go ahead," my friend encouraged me. "Just for a little while. No one will know."
That was true, we seemed pretty safe on this end of the sidewalk restaurant.
Leaning forward, I pushed my chest out, causing my quivering pink nipples to stick out even further. Underneath the chair, my toes ran up and down the back of my other leg. I was so hot. This would be so hot...
Before I lost my nerve, I quickly brought my hands down to my hips, fists curling around the sides of my underwear. One last time, I looked around, the ends of my hair brushing bare shoulders. I would feel better once I was not wearing anything at all, a voice inside my head suggested. So I rolled the flimsy material across my thighs, past my knees, letting them fall down my lower legs. I lifted one leg out of the discarded panties. Still dangling from my toes, I raised them up with my foot, high enough so I could snatch my underwear and put them out on the table.
Totally nude, I sat there in my bare birthday suit!
I was so embarrassed, seeing my last article of clothing lying in front of the menu, I started to blush. Alicia reached out to take the panties, and stuffed them in her bag at the side of her chair. For safekeeping, she said.
"But, Alicia," I squealed, "Now I've completely undressed... and we are out in public!"
As if to confirm this fact, I looked down the front of my body and noticed my bald pink pussy. I quickly crossed my legs and started bobbing my bare foot. That felt good, and when I squeezed my thighs together, it was amazing! My fingers touched erect nipples, and began to flick them up and down. Nude on Main Street, and I was growing increasingly aroused.
"Erica, you better control yourself," my friend warned and started to stand up.
"I'm going to get us something to drink."
Before she entered the restaurant, Alicia took my shoes, too. This meant I was left with nothing, no clothes at all to wear. And I only had this stupid menu board for covering.
It was the middle of the day, not far from the corner of a busy intersection. I watched lots of people pass by on the sidewalk, trying to take my mind of my nudity. Not that it helped. Instead, as my eyes followed men and women, little kids and grown-ups, I put an index finger in my mouth. Getting it nice and wet, I was about to insert it inside my pink pussy, when I noticed someone coming out of the pizza joint.
It was one of the workers, with an apron tied around his waist and a towel slung over his shoulder. He was apparently attending the other café-style tables out here. He moved closer to where I was seated, and my heart started racing.
I sat up straight, against the chair, trying to avoid showing that my back was bare. True, my shoulders were smooth and exposed, but maybe I could have been wearing a tube top. I held the menu tight in front of my chest to maintain this illusion. At least because of my small tits, this wasn't a problem. I scooted the chair forward, leaving my lap beneath the table with my slender legs crossed. My bare toes peeked out, but there was nothing else I could do.
The guy looked over at me and smiled.
Completely naked, but hidden, I attempted a weak smile in return. "Sure is hot out today…"
The young man, probably my age but maybe a little younger, asked if I would like him to bring out a pitcher of water. I didn't want him to get too close, leaning over to pour a glass right in front of me. I didn't want him to smell my pussy aroma.
Shaking my head I answered, "No… thank you. My friend is coming back with some drinks."
He nodded and went about his work, wiping down tables, putting out menus. I watched in fascination only a few feet away, and totally bare.
This was insane! How did Alicia, my best friend, trick me into taking off all my clothes? I was thinking I should make a run for it. Just get up and streak to someplace more private. Of course, further down this side street, there was only the promise of more shops and parking lots. The chances of being caught nude were as likely as if I continued to stroll down Main Street. I closed my eyes, imagining such a spectacle.
"Hey, girl!" Alicia's voice rang in my ear as she returned to the table. "Erica, I got you a raspberry flavored ice-tea, and we can share a pie."
I looked up to see the tall refreshing glass on the table, and a cardboard box opened to reveal one of those small pan pies. Still clutching the menu to my breasts with one hand, I reached out to wrap my fingers around the drink. That already felt great, the icy condensation. Greedily, I gulped a big sip.
Turning to the pie, I lifted a slice and took just a nibble. "I'm really not that hungry, Alicia."
"That's OK," my friend said as she shoved in a mouthful. "More for me, and we've got to keep up our energy."
I took another sip of my drink, and continued to bob my foot up and down.
"Erica, I know raspberry ice-tea makes you horny," my friend whispered.
"It does?" I asked, my eyes growing very wide.
Alicia's smile broadened. "Well are you right now?"
"Yes," I admitted, a blush spreading over my fair skin.
Although, I'm not sure the drink had anything to do with it. A few moments of silence passed between us as Alicia finished off her slice and the rest of mine.
An empty box was left in the middle of the table where a little while ago, my shoes and panties had been. My mind raced, wondering how I was going to get out of this situation.
Alicia reached over and touched my hand. "If I give you a dollar, will you go inside the restaurant and give it to one of the guys as a tip?"
Nervously, I asked, "You mean without putting anything on?"
"Buck naked!" my friend giggled.
I bit my lip, frustrated, and tried to fan myself with a hand. "Are there any customers inside?"
Alicia twisted in her seat, to try and look through the glass panes on the side of the building. "I don't think so…"
She then produced a dollar bill, and slid it across the table.
My eyes went wide as I looked from the dollar bill on the table, then back to Alicia.
It was the end of summer, August, and very hot outside. My friend and I had been walking down Main Street. Somehow, she had gotten me out of my breezy dress. We had dashed over to a sidewalk café, where I found refuge at a table. Except, I had also removed my shoes and my panties. Now I sat, trying to hide my complete nudity, outdoors and very much in public.
Again, my fingers lightly touched the dollar bill, and I asked Alicia, "Well… can I at least bring the empty pizza box to hold in front of me?"
"Why?" my friend giggled.
Blushing, ashamed of my arousal, I told her, "My pussy… is absolutely bald, and… I don't want people to see…"
Alicia and I had been friends since before high school. She had long brown hair, unlike mine which just brushed the tips of my now bare shoulders. She was busty in the chest, where I had small perky breasts with long nipples. In a way, we were complete opposites. But she always seemed to look after me, like a big sister.
"I don't see why not," the young lady finally said, "Although, it's not a very big box."
"That's OK!" I immediately replied, before she had a chance to change her mind.
It was absurd that I was even thinking about doing this. You see, Alicia had asked me to go into the restaurant and give the boys a dollar as a tip. But the thought of having the cardboard covering, had me feeling it would be all right.
I looked over my shoulder, and then to my right.
The café was on a street off of the main road that ran through town. Most of the flow of traffic was in that direction, and I counted dozens if not a hundred.
But there were not many people actually around us. Quickly, before I would lose my nerve, I started to stand up. The menu dropped to the table and my butt lifted off the chair.
One hand grabbed the dollar bill, and then I crossed this arm over my nipples and little tits. With my other hand, I reached for the closed pizza box, bringing the eight-inch cardboard square against my pussy. Shyly, I stepped away from the table.
I paused, and saw Alicia sitting there, smiling up at me. I asked, "How do I look?"
"Cute and sexy," my friend said with a wink.
My legs are slim and were now totally bare. I have a flat stomach, and the box I was holding did not even reach high enough to cover my bellybutton. Probably because I was keeping it especially low so that my shaved vulva was definitely covered. With a nervous sigh, I half turned so that I was facing Main Street.
I shuffled a few feet down the sidewalk on my dainty toes, and I could feel my bottom bouncing. Thankfully the door to the restaurant was nearby and on this side. Also, I was grateful that the glass door pushed in, rather than needing my hands to pull it toward me. Instead, I used my foot to shove the entrance open, and then walked naked into the café.
It was an incredible sensation finding myself suddenly inside, after spending so much time outdoors. The air was cooler, even refreshing, yet causing my pink nipples to push up against my arm. I was barefoot, and felt the floor tiles deliciously beneath my toes. My eyes darted around, and as Alicia had said, there were no customers for the moment.
I looked ahead, then, seeing one young man behind the counter. There was another guy he was talking with, the one with the apron and towel. Behind them was the door that led to the kitchen, and through this, another young man emerged, bringing out fresh slices of pizza to display behind the glass counter. Three guys now looked back and stared at me.
Not wasting any time, I stepped forward, even drawn by the humiliation of exposing myself to them. To be sure, I had one arm securely over my breasts. And the empty box was held tight so that they could not see my private area. But I don't think there was any doubt that I was completely naked.
"Um, hi… my friend, Alicia… she was here before," I started, looking at each of the three guys. They were anywhere from eighteen to twenty-years old. "She ordered a pizza and some drinks… and wanted me to leave a tip."
I felt extremely foolish explaining this. The boys just grinned, smiled, and even chuckled as they watched me. My body moved all the way up to the counter.
I had to stand on my bare tip-toes to reach the top, since the dollar was in the hand that was covering my tits and I did not want to lower my arm. It would be too embarrassing if they saw how small I was, or that I was completely hairless.
The dollar bill was placed on the high countertop, and I took a step back.
"That's not a very big tip," the young man suddenly said as he went to open the cash register. "I think your friend just wanted you to come in here, without your clothes on."
I blushed, and rubbed my toes behind the bare calf of my other leg. "Oh. You think so? I hadn't really thought about the size of the tip… Ohmygosh! That came out sounding so naughty, and I was getting horny!
Swiftly, I took another step backward, keeping my eyes locked on the three guys watching me.
"Where do you think you are going with that box?" one of them asked.
"Huh?" I stopped and asked, glancing down past my smooth flat stomach, to where I positioned the box directly over my pussy.
The young man continued, "That box is garbage. We can't have you littering the street or sidewalk. You'll have to throw it away."
I swiveled my head left and right, feeling my hair on my shoulders, which was wonderful. But I had to remind myself that I was inside a public pizza café, as I regarded the empty table seating. Then I saw a large waste disposal unit in the corner, behind me. I looked back at the boys, my own eyes wide with anticipation.
Slowly, I turned around, I turned my back toward them. I was letting them see my bare ass. No question I was naked now, as their eyes roamed from the back of my neck and down the supple curve of my spine, to my bare heels on the floor. My cute little bottom wiggle as I walked to the garbage bin, and dumped the pizza box.
Now that I was not facing the guys who worked here, and lost my only covering, I dropped my arms to my sides. Sort of in relief, my nipples poked out fully erect. Down below, my rubbery pussy lips… my labia were unfolded and my clitoris was sticking out. I started to walk toward the exit with my bottom still on display.
"Now that was worth the tip!" I heard one of the young men say.
His voice almost made me orgasm on the spot! I hurried to the door, and pulled it open with one hand, my other arm flailing at my side. I'm sure they all saw the soles of my feet as I dashed bare-assed nude outside.
“So? How was it?” Alicia asked with a grin on her face, of which the chin was resting on the top of her clasped hands.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” I feigned decorum, which only made Alicia giggle, and for a while, we sat there, I took one final sip from my drink and drained the rest of it, the heat was almost unbearable, though there was the possibility that my rise in temperature had nothing to do with the weather, I brought the glass up to my touch my collarbone, the stinging cold glass felt so good against my skin, I couldn’t help but release a moan from my throat.
“See, I told you that ice-tea was making you horny,” Alicia hid her smile behind her two hands, but it was clear from her eyes what her expression looked like “maybe you should do something about it?” I was shocked by Alicia’s suggestion, did she actually want me to masturbate right here in the open?
...
And was I seriously thinking of taking her advice?
“It would get very messy when I’m done...” I tried only once to get out of it, admittedly, it was all rather half-hearted.
“I’m sure the boys would understand.” Alicia quickly shot down my reason rather quickly.
I resigned myself and lifted one leg up onto the table, then took the other and placed it on the metal armrest of the chair I was in, I inched my butt out closer to the edge of the seat, Alicia had an excellent view of my shiny, wet, bald and widely spread pussy lips.
“this is all because of the ice-tea..” I muttered out an excuse, half to me, half to Alicia, who just nodded in mock seriousness.
The cold glass in my hand came pressed against my rock hard and erect nipple, flicking it gently, I bit my lips in an attempt to hold my voice in, even though the place was more or less abandoned save for Alicia and the boys inside, I did not want to attract any further attention.
That, of course, went right out of my mind as my fingers finally reached their destination from the underside of the my modest breasts, across my belly and down to my erect clitoris and pressed against it gently, an audible gasp escaped from my lungs as I continued to toy with the exposed joy button, and soon after I was moaning in response.
I sank my fingers deep into my pussy and began pumping away, loud and humiliatingly lewd sounds emanating from within, I was trying my best not to move my hips in response, so as to not slip and fall from my precarious position, I didn’t want to break the mood I was in.
With a powerful, thundering wave of ecstasy that curled my toes, I creamed my seat with a pretty large orgasm, my juices freely flowed down from the seat and to the ground beneath it as I convulsed in my chair, the foot on the table slipped down as my fingers sank deep inside me and my back arched with the powerful sensation.
“That was beautiful as always, Erica,” Alicia spoke softly to me, with obvious enjoyment in her voice “I should take you out to lunch more often.” I blushed at the remark, the rest of our day went by uneventfully after I got dressed, and received a thank you for “my show” from one of the boys as we left which only turned me a deeper shade of red for getting caught by the boys like that.
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 303
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 165 times
- Been thanked: 236 times
- Contact:
Erica Plays Bowling
Erica Plays Bowling
It’s been a few months since the last time I’d gotten into any mischief, the class was quieter after my “deal” with those three girls, but it was still a tedious and thankless job.
One day, Lisa and the gang invited me to join them tonight to go and play bowling, why bowling, you ask? Well, it was because Lisa’s neighbor owned a bowling Alley, and he was leaving town with his wife to go on a romantic vacation for the week, or so she explained, leaving her with the key to the establishment.
“I’m not a big fan of bowling, but I’ll for taking advantage of the situation.” Lisa had been so kind to tell me over the phone, even though I didn’t ask her.
Now, I said that she ‘invited’ me over, but Lisa had basically told me to come in her old bossy fashion.
When I arrived at the place, I knocked on the locked plexiglass door, I knew it was the place because the lights were still on inside, despite the sign reading “closed”, and sure enough, Lisa came to me to unlock the door.
“Arriving on time, our little Erica sure has grown up!” Lisa quipped, I opted to let the comment slide as I entered the building, immediately I recognized nearly everyone, there was Alicia and Carrie, standing next to each other, My eyes immediately took in Carrie’s attire, a nice powder blue polo shirt over white short shorts, all fitting snugly to her sensuous body.
And then the hairs on the back of my neck stood straight up, I couldn't believe that they brought them here, there stood Jennifer and Amanda, the daughters of Lisa and Alicia, the two biggest troublemakers in my class, and also the two girls who managed to humiliate me twice, once in front of my entire re-union class, and once more in my own classroom, in front of a third student.
I pushed the negative emotions to the back of my head, only to spot two people I did not recognize, they were two men in their thirties, one seemed slightly older, possibly in his forties, then I recognized the younger one, it was James and Mark, Lisa’s and Alicia’s husbands (respectively)!
James had married Lisa after he became a surgeon, and now, as Lisa told her when she was at that re-union, he was the sole breadwinner while Lisa took care of the home.
Once I said my hellos to everyone, we began playing bowling, and true to what Lisa had said, it seemed we all stunk the joint up pretty badly, then Lisa sprung a little “surprise” on us.
“Let’s play strip bowling.” She said, Everyone seemed taken aback, especially me of course, since there was one issue that had me worried, and even more so when everyone seemed to agree.
She explained the rules as such;
the four bottom bowlers of each frame took a piece off.
when the game ends, everyone must remain as dressed they are gutter balls count for a single piece of clothing if you end up naked, you do not drop out, instead, you begin racking forfeits for every piece of clothing you lose, whether by ranking or gutterballs.
only the lowest player in the ranking will actually perform their accumulated forfeits, and only if they’re naked.
the forfeits are decided by the players from the highest ranking to the lowest, each decides on one, the process loops back in case of more forfeits than players.
This set up allowed for players to remain clothed even if they had ended up in the lowest ranking, and for the possibility to be naked even if they end up in the top rankings.
“Um, Lisa… Not to doubt your plans but…” I whispered in Lisa’s ear as I sidled up to her after her explanation “what if one of your kids ended up naked? Isn’t that a bit bad?”
“Not really,” Lisa shrugged, she had apparently thought of this “the two girls just turned sixteen, and that’s the legal age in this state, besides, they’re the two who play the most bowling out of us here.”
I gave Lisa another worried look, I wasn’t convinced of her coolness, I certainly did not want a scandal to come up how a teacher took advantage of two naked sixteen year old girls… Even if they had taken advantage of me already.
“You know what…?” Lisa seemed exasperated by my insistence, and finally conceded some ground “I promise to police their forfeits if one of them ended up last.”
We began the game, and true to Lisa’s words, the top two players were Amanda and Jennifer, alongside John and Lisa, that left me, Alicia, Carrie and Mark to remove a piece of clothing, I removed my shoes, but was surprised to see that everyone else removed their shirts, leaving Carrie and Alicia in their bras, and Mark in his undershirt.
Much to my dismay, I immediately understood the logic behind that move, the floor of the alley was not conducive to socks, I immediately lost control of the ball and gutterballed it, Getting a laugh out of everyone, which cost me two items of clothing.
I immediately removed my socks in an angry huff, then proceeded to imitate my friends and removed my shirt, I had worn a bra that day mostly to prevent contact to the rough shirt I had worn, I did not want to end up with large swollen nipples at the end of the night, I did not want to end with exposed ones either, but if I didn’t shape up my act, I’d be doing just that.
Of the other losers there was, surprisingly, John and Amanda, John was straddling the line at fourth place, and dropped into fifth after Alicia scored a strike (murmurs of “lucky shot” were plenty), but Lisa dropped into third place after guttering the ball.
“Even pros get bad rolls.” She shrugged after removing her shirt, alongside her father.
I couldn’t help but stare for a second at Amanda’s bra, it was a cute, frilly white number that complimented her breasts, to which Amanda didn’t miss the opportunity to remind everyone that they were bigger than mine.
“You don’t have to burn a hole through them, Teach.” She mocked me, to which everyone besides me laughed, I simply blushed and felt humiliated that a sixteen year old was flaunting her sexuality, superior to mine, and all this while I’m still dressed.
The last two losers were Carrie and Mark, who removed their shorts, and there stood Carrie in her underwear, glorious black and beige lace, I was instantly hypnotized by her swaying hips.
I fared no better the next frame, I did manage to keep the ball from falling into the gutter, but it didn’t help that I was already so behind, I remained firmly in the last spot, it was my turn to stand there in my underwear, it was the most basic of basics, simple white pair of bras and panties.
Two more losers were Mark and Alicia, who had dropped back into the bottom four, and that necessitated her losing her shorts as well, she stood there in mismatched underwear, pink panties and white bra, while Mark lost his third item, he removed his undershirt, leaving him in his shoes, socks and boxers.
And then came what was probably my moment of undoing, Carrie had guttered a shot, which meant that unless she wanted to suffer the same predicament as me, she had to remove her underwear and become practically naked.
And so she did, the strawberry blonde-haired goddess unclasped her bra and unleashed her magnificent and perfectly round breasts for us, age had attempted to sag them a bit, but did not succeed much, I stood there with Mark and John, the looks in our eyes were undeniable, something that didn’t please either of their wives.
Followed by that impressive show, Carrie removed her panties, revealing her trimmed landing strip just about the point where her lips began to part.
We had meant to continue to the next frame, but Carrie found it funny to play around with me a little:
“Like what you see, Erica?” Carrie cooed as she squeezed her breasts together, causing my heart to skip a beat, suffice to say, while I certainly enjoyed Carrie’s advances, it did wonders on my concentration, and my next roll was a gutter ball.
Neither John nor Mark seemed capable of concentrating either, as they also managed to roll gutt balls.
Something that none of us expected, though, was Carrie intentionally rolling a gutter ball as well, this meant that the bottom four this frame had all rolled into the gutter.
“I felt badly about losing you this round, so you can consider this my apology.” Carrie told us with a bit of remorse, her biting her lower lip meant that we all were forced to forgive her.
This of course meant that both me and Carrie, who only had two items to lose anyways, were naked; John and Mark had chosen to remove their shoes and socks at once, Mark was left with boxers only, while John had his undershirt, shorts and boxers.
The next round Carrie, John and Mark managed to lift themselves up through the rankings, not only did John manage a strike, but Jennifer had hit a gutter ball, that would usually entail a single item only, but she had slipped enough during the last two frames to drop her into the bottom four in this one alongside me, Alicia and Carrie.
John and Mark were ecstatic to see four lovely ladies in the bottom four, to say the least, as Jennifer was now down to her underwear (I noted that she was “underdeveloped”, which thankfully meant that my ego didn’t suffer two blows), and Alicia had to remove her bra, showing her modest (but still more generous than mine) bosom to the lads.
That meant that both me and Carrie had now a forfeit to our name.
In the next frame, it seemed that Jennifer had trouble concentrating, she didn’t gutter her ball or anything, but it seems that playing in her underwear had affected her nerves, she remained in the bottom four alongside (once again) Carrie and me, and Mark as well.
Aside from me and Carrie gaining another forfeit, Jennifer had to remove her own bra, revealing those blossoming breasts, and if my eyesight didn’t fail me, I could have sworn that those nipples were erect, but of course, I didn’t see it appropriate to stare.
Next was a treat to the ladies playing the game, Mark had finally dropped his boxers and revealed his stiff manhood to us, and justifiably so considering the amount of naked lady flesh presented to him (it would me more insulting if he wasn’t), cheers and catcalls emanated from the ladies as Mark stood there with a sheepish grin on his face, and once again, I couldn’t help but notice Jennifer’s great big blush that spread across her entire body.
It seemed that with each frame, Mark and Alicia were alternating for the 5th spot, also known as the top spot of the bottom four, and this time it was Alicia’s turn to strip, leaving her with nothing but her shoes and socks, standing there naked along with us, the only people who were still clothed (and seemed to be more or less fully clothed, to boot) were the members of Lisa’s family, everyone else was effectively naked, or would by by the start of the next frame.
“I thought you said you didn’t play much bowling?” I accusingly probed Lisa before the start of the next frame.
“I lied.” she simply replied, grinning her devilish grin.
This seventh frame bode no better for Jennifer, she had become a permanent stable of the bottom four, and now had to remove her panties, which I noticed had acquired a dark spot over the crotch area, but like mother like daughter, Jennifer’s panties were a thing of the past, and her young pussy, topped by thin wisps of pubic hair, was revealed, and I naturally spotted that particular glisten that I was familiar with, and of course, was sporting myself right now.
That’s when reality hit me.
I was in the bottom spot, with only three frames remaining, and the score was far from even; the closest to my was Carrie, but she had a significant edge over me, how would I even manage to close the gap?
And like a godsend, Carrie gutterballed again, I breathed a sigh of relief a bit, even if we were naked right now, that gutter ball gave me a chance at a free roll, more or less, and while I didn’t score a strike, I certainly managed to close the gap enough for me to have the hope of overtaking her by the end of the game.
The eight frame’s losers were me, Carrie, Jennifer and Alicia, who seemed to finally settle into the bottom four, Mark had managed to widen the gap enough and cement himself in the safety of the top four.
That meant both Alicia and Jennifer had to play the next and penultimate frame in their socks, which did not bode well for them either.
As for me and Carrie, our forfeit tally had climber to four for me and fice for Carrie.
“Oh my, Erica, I’m going to have 7 forfeits by the end of the game,” At first, I didn’t grasp what Carrie was proposing at the ninth frame, but once she explained it more, I certainly got the message “if I lose, you’re guaranteed to decide a forfeit for me.”
I remained speechless, but Carrie felt it necessary to pile on the insinuations:
“What’ll your forfeit be for me, I wonder? Are you going to take advantage of me?” I figured that Carrie was trying some sort of mental warfare attack “will you make me squeal for everyone, Erica?”
The thought of having Carrie orgasming in pleasure for everyone in the room forced its way into my imagination, it certainly made me wetter than I had anticipated, and Carrie strategy sorta worked, I wasn’t able to catch Carrie in this frame, but it was still possible for me to turn the tide in the final frame, still, my heart was beating like a drum, since if the big loser was me, I’d essentially become the plaything of my friends for tonight.
The bottom four remained unchanged, it was still me, Carrie, Alicia and Jennifer, the latter two were now officially 100% naked, while I counted five forfeits, Carrie counted six.
What surprised us more though was Amanda scoring a gutter ball, forcing her to lose her shorts and leave her in her underwear, Amanda herself seemed a bit ticked off, if only at the miss.
The final frame came, and I was first to roll, I managed to score a spare, which was good; if Carrie managed anything less, I had guaranteed victory, but I was still nervous, I recalled the time me and Carrie made a bet on a mini golfing course, she would have been sitting on the green masturbating with a golf club if not for her incredible luck, I was naturally left naked that day, as usual.
My concentration on the game was broken by a nudge to my side, it was Jennifer, who had bowled after me, she smiled at me and told me:
“I think I understand how you feel now, just a bit…” She said, not in her usual confident self, but in a meek, low and hushed voice, I was rather touched, if not for my heart sinking when I saw Carrie score her second lucky strike of the day, which effectively dashed my chances of surviving.
-----------------------------
“Good game everyone, especially to everyone’s entertainment for the night, our one and only Erica.” Lisa condescendingly ended the game for us, and everyone’s eyes turned to me.
I was now effectively their slave for the night.
My first forfeit was rather simple, it was Alicia’s, and it entailed me posing for pictures in poses that exposed every inch of my body, by the end of shoot, everyone had seen everything I had, and reviewed their knowledge through the camera’s high definition screen.
Next was Mark, he had me bent over his lap to deliver ten spanks to each cheek, I was quite sore, more so than the two times before it, since it was delivered by a man this time around.
The third was Jennifer’s forfeit, she demanded that I serve her a soda, I did think it that odd, since Lisa had prepared refreshments in a cooler, but when I opened it, I realized something; Lisa had prepared fresh juice, sports drinks and even beer for the adults, but she had no sodas in the cooler, that’s when Jennifer sprung her trap, but for once, I seemed to be the only one who was not surprised by what came next:
“There’s a vending machine outside in the parking lot,” Jennifer explained “and I’m going with you to make sure you manage it.”
This came as a shock to nearly everyone, since the stipulations meant that Jennifer had to go out naked, which she assured everyone that she was aware of.
Out in the cool, stinging air of what was nearly midnight, I stepped out alongside an equally naked Jennifer, the air making both our nipples stand more than they already had, we spotted the vending machine under a streetlight, making it look as if the machine spotlighted for our convenience, we dashed towards it, and for a second, I thought that Jennifer looked happier than I’d ever seen her in class.
We managed to purchase the soda without any trouble, and promptly returned to the safety and warmth of the bowling alley, where I presented Jennifer with the soda, which she gladly drank.
The next forfeit was John’s who made me perform fellatio on one of the bowling pins, which provided some laughs, but both John and Mark admitted to finding that quite hot.
Next was Lisa, who whipped out a marker pen and scribbled quite a few lewd comments onto my body, including gems like “Exhibitionist slut”, “squirter”, “Lisa’s toy” and “will masturbate for $1”, and for some reason, despite me getting stripped countless times and having my body displayed for countless strangers, I felt more ashamed and humiliated (and naturally, hornier) than I ever felt simply standing naked in front of a group of people before.
The final forfeit came from Amanda, and considering it was the last one, I figured I knew what it was going to be, and to be honest, by now my nipples could cut diamonds, my vulva had spread wide open and my little clitoris was erect like a button waiting to be pressed.
“Well Erica, whatt do you want to do now?” Amanda seemed to continue with her mind games, intent on humiliating me to the end “I’ll let you pick the last forfeit.”
All eyes were on me, and there would be nothing sweeter than to prove Amanda wrong, to just ignore what she was implying and walk out of here.
But I was too far gone at this point
“I… I want to masturbate.” I squeaked, and Amanda’s evil grin widened as she turned to her mother.
“I think you made a typo, mom, because I certainly did not give her a dollar.” Amanda’s jab only rocketed my humiliation, she was ever her mother’s daughter.
“I suppose I overestimated Erica.” Lisa smugly played along.
“Then go to the middle of the lane and cum for us.” Amanda turned back to me and commanded, I considered how she and her parents were the only ones still dressed among us, did they somehow calculate and rig this game so I’d wind up as their plaything? I couldn’t tell, but either way, they were going to have their way with me once more.
I did not object or even make a sound, I imply stepped slowly across the smooth floor of the alley, straight down the middle of one of the lanes and, without turning back to face my audience, I knelt down gingerly, the cold surface of the wooden floor as it touched my knees sending a shiver down my spine.
My hand reached down to my bald pussy, I could feel the juices trickling down my inner thighs and my little joy button aching to be touched, I thought I was going to orgasm on the spot at the first touch, but I had no such luck, my second hand crept up to my breasts and began teasing my nipples, two fingers plunged into my wet snatch and pumped furiously, I crumpled down, my face now on the floor with my ass pointing skywards as my fingers worked from between my legs, I knew there was no one here but me and my audience, so my moans were unrestrained.
All events of today came rushing back to me, Carie’s teasing, Jennifer’s confession and Lisa and Amanda’s humiliating words, each one of them true, I couldn’t deny any of them, I was an “exhibitionist slut”, I was a “squirter”, at this point I was nothing I was nothing more that “Lisa’s toy”, handed down to her daughter, and I just said it myself, I am masturbating here of my own will, at the merest provocation, all of those things compounded onto my wild masturbation until I exploded in an earth-shattering orgasm, squirting my juices onto the alley lane and screaming in ecstasy.
After a minute of panting, lying powerless in my own puddle of cum, I got up and returned to everyone, who offered me a towel to wipe myself.
“Well Erica, you finished all of your forfeits, good work.” Lisa told me, her cold tone still at the forefront, almost rendering the praise meaningless.
Everyone gathered their clothes and got dressed, when I reached for mine, they were snatched away by Amanda before I could.
“Consider it a bonus forfeit, to remember the night.” she told me, with an evil grin on my face, and no one bothered to stand up for me, they simply laughed.
I was speechless, but at least I had my car, so I was not about to walk home naked at midnight.
Once back home, the only thing that remained in my mind was Jennifer, and her revelation.
That was a first.
It’s been a few months since the last time I’d gotten into any mischief, the class was quieter after my “deal” with those three girls, but it was still a tedious and thankless job.
One day, Lisa and the gang invited me to join them tonight to go and play bowling, why bowling, you ask? Well, it was because Lisa’s neighbor owned a bowling Alley, and he was leaving town with his wife to go on a romantic vacation for the week, or so she explained, leaving her with the key to the establishment.
“I’m not a big fan of bowling, but I’ll for taking advantage of the situation.” Lisa had been so kind to tell me over the phone, even though I didn’t ask her.
Now, I said that she ‘invited’ me over, but Lisa had basically told me to come in her old bossy fashion.
When I arrived at the place, I knocked on the locked plexiglass door, I knew it was the place because the lights were still on inside, despite the sign reading “closed”, and sure enough, Lisa came to me to unlock the door.
“Arriving on time, our little Erica sure has grown up!” Lisa quipped, I opted to let the comment slide as I entered the building, immediately I recognized nearly everyone, there was Alicia and Carrie, standing next to each other, My eyes immediately took in Carrie’s attire, a nice powder blue polo shirt over white short shorts, all fitting snugly to her sensuous body.
And then the hairs on the back of my neck stood straight up, I couldn't believe that they brought them here, there stood Jennifer and Amanda, the daughters of Lisa and Alicia, the two biggest troublemakers in my class, and also the two girls who managed to humiliate me twice, once in front of my entire re-union class, and once more in my own classroom, in front of a third student.
I pushed the negative emotions to the back of my head, only to spot two people I did not recognize, they were two men in their thirties, one seemed slightly older, possibly in his forties, then I recognized the younger one, it was James and Mark, Lisa’s and Alicia’s husbands (respectively)!
James had married Lisa after he became a surgeon, and now, as Lisa told her when she was at that re-union, he was the sole breadwinner while Lisa took care of the home.
Once I said my hellos to everyone, we began playing bowling, and true to what Lisa had said, it seemed we all stunk the joint up pretty badly, then Lisa sprung a little “surprise” on us.
“Let’s play strip bowling.” She said, Everyone seemed taken aback, especially me of course, since there was one issue that had me worried, and even more so when everyone seemed to agree.
She explained the rules as such;
the four bottom bowlers of each frame took a piece off.
when the game ends, everyone must remain as dressed they are gutter balls count for a single piece of clothing if you end up naked, you do not drop out, instead, you begin racking forfeits for every piece of clothing you lose, whether by ranking or gutterballs.
only the lowest player in the ranking will actually perform their accumulated forfeits, and only if they’re naked.
the forfeits are decided by the players from the highest ranking to the lowest, each decides on one, the process loops back in case of more forfeits than players.
This set up allowed for players to remain clothed even if they had ended up in the lowest ranking, and for the possibility to be naked even if they end up in the top rankings.
“Um, Lisa… Not to doubt your plans but…” I whispered in Lisa’s ear as I sidled up to her after her explanation “what if one of your kids ended up naked? Isn’t that a bit bad?”
“Not really,” Lisa shrugged, she had apparently thought of this “the two girls just turned sixteen, and that’s the legal age in this state, besides, they’re the two who play the most bowling out of us here.”
I gave Lisa another worried look, I wasn’t convinced of her coolness, I certainly did not want a scandal to come up how a teacher took advantage of two naked sixteen year old girls… Even if they had taken advantage of me already.
“You know what…?” Lisa seemed exasperated by my insistence, and finally conceded some ground “I promise to police their forfeits if one of them ended up last.”
We began the game, and true to Lisa’s words, the top two players were Amanda and Jennifer, alongside John and Lisa, that left me, Alicia, Carrie and Mark to remove a piece of clothing, I removed my shoes, but was surprised to see that everyone else removed their shirts, leaving Carrie and Alicia in their bras, and Mark in his undershirt.
Much to my dismay, I immediately understood the logic behind that move, the floor of the alley was not conducive to socks, I immediately lost control of the ball and gutterballed it, Getting a laugh out of everyone, which cost me two items of clothing.
I immediately removed my socks in an angry huff, then proceeded to imitate my friends and removed my shirt, I had worn a bra that day mostly to prevent contact to the rough shirt I had worn, I did not want to end up with large swollen nipples at the end of the night, I did not want to end with exposed ones either, but if I didn’t shape up my act, I’d be doing just that.
Of the other losers there was, surprisingly, John and Amanda, John was straddling the line at fourth place, and dropped into fifth after Alicia scored a strike (murmurs of “lucky shot” were plenty), but Lisa dropped into third place after guttering the ball.
“Even pros get bad rolls.” She shrugged after removing her shirt, alongside her father.
I couldn’t help but stare for a second at Amanda’s bra, it was a cute, frilly white number that complimented her breasts, to which Amanda didn’t miss the opportunity to remind everyone that they were bigger than mine.
“You don’t have to burn a hole through them, Teach.” She mocked me, to which everyone besides me laughed, I simply blushed and felt humiliated that a sixteen year old was flaunting her sexuality, superior to mine, and all this while I’m still dressed.
The last two losers were Carrie and Mark, who removed their shorts, and there stood Carrie in her underwear, glorious black and beige lace, I was instantly hypnotized by her swaying hips.
I fared no better the next frame, I did manage to keep the ball from falling into the gutter, but it didn’t help that I was already so behind, I remained firmly in the last spot, it was my turn to stand there in my underwear, it was the most basic of basics, simple white pair of bras and panties.
Two more losers were Mark and Alicia, who had dropped back into the bottom four, and that necessitated her losing her shorts as well, she stood there in mismatched underwear, pink panties and white bra, while Mark lost his third item, he removed his undershirt, leaving him in his shoes, socks and boxers.
And then came what was probably my moment of undoing, Carrie had guttered a shot, which meant that unless she wanted to suffer the same predicament as me, she had to remove her underwear and become practically naked.
And so she did, the strawberry blonde-haired goddess unclasped her bra and unleashed her magnificent and perfectly round breasts for us, age had attempted to sag them a bit, but did not succeed much, I stood there with Mark and John, the looks in our eyes were undeniable, something that didn’t please either of their wives.
Followed by that impressive show, Carrie removed her panties, revealing her trimmed landing strip just about the point where her lips began to part.
We had meant to continue to the next frame, but Carrie found it funny to play around with me a little:
“Like what you see, Erica?” Carrie cooed as she squeezed her breasts together, causing my heart to skip a beat, suffice to say, while I certainly enjoyed Carrie’s advances, it did wonders on my concentration, and my next roll was a gutter ball.
Neither John nor Mark seemed capable of concentrating either, as they also managed to roll gutt balls.
Something that none of us expected, though, was Carrie intentionally rolling a gutter ball as well, this meant that the bottom four this frame had all rolled into the gutter.
“I felt badly about losing you this round, so you can consider this my apology.” Carrie told us with a bit of remorse, her biting her lower lip meant that we all were forced to forgive her.
This of course meant that both me and Carrie, who only had two items to lose anyways, were naked; John and Mark had chosen to remove their shoes and socks at once, Mark was left with boxers only, while John had his undershirt, shorts and boxers.
The next round Carrie, John and Mark managed to lift themselves up through the rankings, not only did John manage a strike, but Jennifer had hit a gutter ball, that would usually entail a single item only, but she had slipped enough during the last two frames to drop her into the bottom four in this one alongside me, Alicia and Carrie.
John and Mark were ecstatic to see four lovely ladies in the bottom four, to say the least, as Jennifer was now down to her underwear (I noted that she was “underdeveloped”, which thankfully meant that my ego didn’t suffer two blows), and Alicia had to remove her bra, showing her modest (but still more generous than mine) bosom to the lads.
That meant that both me and Carrie had now a forfeit to our name.
In the next frame, it seemed that Jennifer had trouble concentrating, she didn’t gutter her ball or anything, but it seems that playing in her underwear had affected her nerves, she remained in the bottom four alongside (once again) Carrie and me, and Mark as well.
Aside from me and Carrie gaining another forfeit, Jennifer had to remove her own bra, revealing those blossoming breasts, and if my eyesight didn’t fail me, I could have sworn that those nipples were erect, but of course, I didn’t see it appropriate to stare.
Next was a treat to the ladies playing the game, Mark had finally dropped his boxers and revealed his stiff manhood to us, and justifiably so considering the amount of naked lady flesh presented to him (it would me more insulting if he wasn’t), cheers and catcalls emanated from the ladies as Mark stood there with a sheepish grin on his face, and once again, I couldn’t help but notice Jennifer’s great big blush that spread across her entire body.
It seemed that with each frame, Mark and Alicia were alternating for the 5th spot, also known as the top spot of the bottom four, and this time it was Alicia’s turn to strip, leaving her with nothing but her shoes and socks, standing there naked along with us, the only people who were still clothed (and seemed to be more or less fully clothed, to boot) were the members of Lisa’s family, everyone else was effectively naked, or would by by the start of the next frame.
“I thought you said you didn’t play much bowling?” I accusingly probed Lisa before the start of the next frame.
“I lied.” she simply replied, grinning her devilish grin.
This seventh frame bode no better for Jennifer, she had become a permanent stable of the bottom four, and now had to remove her panties, which I noticed had acquired a dark spot over the crotch area, but like mother like daughter, Jennifer’s panties were a thing of the past, and her young pussy, topped by thin wisps of pubic hair, was revealed, and I naturally spotted that particular glisten that I was familiar with, and of course, was sporting myself right now.
That’s when reality hit me.
I was in the bottom spot, with only three frames remaining, and the score was far from even; the closest to my was Carrie, but she had a significant edge over me, how would I even manage to close the gap?
And like a godsend, Carrie gutterballed again, I breathed a sigh of relief a bit, even if we were naked right now, that gutter ball gave me a chance at a free roll, more or less, and while I didn’t score a strike, I certainly managed to close the gap enough for me to have the hope of overtaking her by the end of the game.
The eight frame’s losers were me, Carrie, Jennifer and Alicia, who seemed to finally settle into the bottom four, Mark had managed to widen the gap enough and cement himself in the safety of the top four.
That meant both Alicia and Jennifer had to play the next and penultimate frame in their socks, which did not bode well for them either.
As for me and Carrie, our forfeit tally had climber to four for me and fice for Carrie.
“Oh my, Erica, I’m going to have 7 forfeits by the end of the game,” At first, I didn’t grasp what Carrie was proposing at the ninth frame, but once she explained it more, I certainly got the message “if I lose, you’re guaranteed to decide a forfeit for me.”
I remained speechless, but Carrie felt it necessary to pile on the insinuations:
“What’ll your forfeit be for me, I wonder? Are you going to take advantage of me?” I figured that Carrie was trying some sort of mental warfare attack “will you make me squeal for everyone, Erica?”
The thought of having Carrie orgasming in pleasure for everyone in the room forced its way into my imagination, it certainly made me wetter than I had anticipated, and Carrie strategy sorta worked, I wasn’t able to catch Carrie in this frame, but it was still possible for me to turn the tide in the final frame, still, my heart was beating like a drum, since if the big loser was me, I’d essentially become the plaything of my friends for tonight.
The bottom four remained unchanged, it was still me, Carrie, Alicia and Jennifer, the latter two were now officially 100% naked, while I counted five forfeits, Carrie counted six.
What surprised us more though was Amanda scoring a gutter ball, forcing her to lose her shorts and leave her in her underwear, Amanda herself seemed a bit ticked off, if only at the miss.
The final frame came, and I was first to roll, I managed to score a spare, which was good; if Carrie managed anything less, I had guaranteed victory, but I was still nervous, I recalled the time me and Carrie made a bet on a mini golfing course, she would have been sitting on the green masturbating with a golf club if not for her incredible luck, I was naturally left naked that day, as usual.
My concentration on the game was broken by a nudge to my side, it was Jennifer, who had bowled after me, she smiled at me and told me:
“I think I understand how you feel now, just a bit…” She said, not in her usual confident self, but in a meek, low and hushed voice, I was rather touched, if not for my heart sinking when I saw Carrie score her second lucky strike of the day, which effectively dashed my chances of surviving.
-----------------------------
“Good game everyone, especially to everyone’s entertainment for the night, our one and only Erica.” Lisa condescendingly ended the game for us, and everyone’s eyes turned to me.
I was now effectively their slave for the night.
My first forfeit was rather simple, it was Alicia’s, and it entailed me posing for pictures in poses that exposed every inch of my body, by the end of shoot, everyone had seen everything I had, and reviewed their knowledge through the camera’s high definition screen.
Next was Mark, he had me bent over his lap to deliver ten spanks to each cheek, I was quite sore, more so than the two times before it, since it was delivered by a man this time around.
The third was Jennifer’s forfeit, she demanded that I serve her a soda, I did think it that odd, since Lisa had prepared refreshments in a cooler, but when I opened it, I realized something; Lisa had prepared fresh juice, sports drinks and even beer for the adults, but she had no sodas in the cooler, that’s when Jennifer sprung her trap, but for once, I seemed to be the only one who was not surprised by what came next:
“There’s a vending machine outside in the parking lot,” Jennifer explained “and I’m going with you to make sure you manage it.”
This came as a shock to nearly everyone, since the stipulations meant that Jennifer had to go out naked, which she assured everyone that she was aware of.
Out in the cool, stinging air of what was nearly midnight, I stepped out alongside an equally naked Jennifer, the air making both our nipples stand more than they already had, we spotted the vending machine under a streetlight, making it look as if the machine spotlighted for our convenience, we dashed towards it, and for a second, I thought that Jennifer looked happier than I’d ever seen her in class.
We managed to purchase the soda without any trouble, and promptly returned to the safety and warmth of the bowling alley, where I presented Jennifer with the soda, which she gladly drank.
The next forfeit was John’s who made me perform fellatio on one of the bowling pins, which provided some laughs, but both John and Mark admitted to finding that quite hot.
Next was Lisa, who whipped out a marker pen and scribbled quite a few lewd comments onto my body, including gems like “Exhibitionist slut”, “squirter”, “Lisa’s toy” and “will masturbate for $1”, and for some reason, despite me getting stripped countless times and having my body displayed for countless strangers, I felt more ashamed and humiliated (and naturally, hornier) than I ever felt simply standing naked in front of a group of people before.
The final forfeit came from Amanda, and considering it was the last one, I figured I knew what it was going to be, and to be honest, by now my nipples could cut diamonds, my vulva had spread wide open and my little clitoris was erect like a button waiting to be pressed.
“Well Erica, whatt do you want to do now?” Amanda seemed to continue with her mind games, intent on humiliating me to the end “I’ll let you pick the last forfeit.”
All eyes were on me, and there would be nothing sweeter than to prove Amanda wrong, to just ignore what she was implying and walk out of here.
But I was too far gone at this point
“I… I want to masturbate.” I squeaked, and Amanda’s evil grin widened as she turned to her mother.
“I think you made a typo, mom, because I certainly did not give her a dollar.” Amanda’s jab only rocketed my humiliation, she was ever her mother’s daughter.
“I suppose I overestimated Erica.” Lisa smugly played along.
“Then go to the middle of the lane and cum for us.” Amanda turned back to me and commanded, I considered how she and her parents were the only ones still dressed among us, did they somehow calculate and rig this game so I’d wind up as their plaything? I couldn’t tell, but either way, they were going to have their way with me once more.
I did not object or even make a sound, I imply stepped slowly across the smooth floor of the alley, straight down the middle of one of the lanes and, without turning back to face my audience, I knelt down gingerly, the cold surface of the wooden floor as it touched my knees sending a shiver down my spine.
My hand reached down to my bald pussy, I could feel the juices trickling down my inner thighs and my little joy button aching to be touched, I thought I was going to orgasm on the spot at the first touch, but I had no such luck, my second hand crept up to my breasts and began teasing my nipples, two fingers plunged into my wet snatch and pumped furiously, I crumpled down, my face now on the floor with my ass pointing skywards as my fingers worked from between my legs, I knew there was no one here but me and my audience, so my moans were unrestrained.
All events of today came rushing back to me, Carie’s teasing, Jennifer’s confession and Lisa and Amanda’s humiliating words, each one of them true, I couldn’t deny any of them, I was an “exhibitionist slut”, I was a “squirter”, at this point I was nothing I was nothing more that “Lisa’s toy”, handed down to her daughter, and I just said it myself, I am masturbating here of my own will, at the merest provocation, all of those things compounded onto my wild masturbation until I exploded in an earth-shattering orgasm, squirting my juices onto the alley lane and screaming in ecstasy.
After a minute of panting, lying powerless in my own puddle of cum, I got up and returned to everyone, who offered me a towel to wipe myself.
“Well Erica, you finished all of your forfeits, good work.” Lisa told me, her cold tone still at the forefront, almost rendering the praise meaningless.
Everyone gathered their clothes and got dressed, when I reached for mine, they were snatched away by Amanda before I could.
“Consider it a bonus forfeit, to remember the night.” she told me, with an evil grin on my face, and no one bothered to stand up for me, they simply laughed.
I was speechless, but at least I had my car, so I was not about to walk home naked at midnight.
Once back home, the only thing that remained in my mind was Jennifer, and her revelation.
That was a first.
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 303
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 165 times
- Been thanked: 236 times
- Contact:
Happy Halloween, Erica
Happy Halloween, Erica
In my first year of college, I found out that it had a rather odd tradition, they had the students go around trick or treating each other as a way to fraternize, especially the freshmen (though god knows the freshmen didn’t need a reason to fraternize), some of the students decided to take it a bit further and offer condoms and beer as treats, some had rum filled candy, the dorm rooms were basically swarming with people (mostly girls) in saucy outfits parading the hallways trick or treating people inside.
So why was I here, looking doubly silly, wearing nothing but a sheet over my head? I neither looked appropriate for the crowd of sexy nurses, devils, cats, witches and monsters, and I was also stark butt naked beneath the costume, which meant that I was feeling uncomfortable regardless.
The answer of course was that it was Carrie’s idea, who stood next to her dressed as a sexy succubus, her outfit really consisted of little more than lingerie and a corset with devil horns, at least I could enjoy the sight of her bouncing bosom in that corset.
We had a bucket with us to gather any treats we got, and for once I’m not sure who got more stares, me or Carrie, thanks to my ridiculous outfit.
“Erica, this isn’t working!” Carrie sighed after the fifth door that looked at the two of us and basically gave us a can of beer or a couple of fun-sized candy bars “We aren’t getting enough treats here, we’re losing real hard.”
“This isn’t a race, Carrie …” I didn’t really know what to tell Carrie, the idea was to go around and fraternize with people, it seemed that Carrie had taken it as a challenge to get as much ‘loot’ out of the thing as possible.
“Ooh, I have a good idea…” Carrie seemed to ignore my words, she simply focused her eyes on me, looking me from top to bottom.
As the next door opened, a rather cute guy stood there with a large box of candy and beer and who knows what else.
“Hey girls, looking… Sexy…” the boy said, as he drank in Carrie’s amazing figure, only to turn to me and seem to lose his words entirely.
“Trick or treat!” Carrie called out with the enthusiasm of a 6 year old, the bubbliness of a 13 year old, and the bounce of an 18 year old “And you better treat us a lot if you wanna see what’s under the sheet.”
My heart skipped a beat at what I just heard, did she seriously intend to expose me to complete strangers right here in the hallway?
“Do I wanna see what’s under there?” The boy seemed skeptical at the proposition.
“You definitely do.”Carrie put on her most seductive voice in an attempt to sell my ‘merchandise’
“Ok, I’ll bite.” the boy said as he deposited a fist full of candy in my bucket, at which point Carrie grabbed the hem of my sheet and raised it to my knees, exposing my bare feet and tiny toes to the boy.
The boy stood there wondering what to do, he grabbed another fistfull and gave it to me, only for Carrie to raise the hem to what is essentially the level of a very short miniskirt, exposing my creamy white thighs to him, any further and I would be flashing my cute little pussy to him.
“I like where this is going…” the boy said as he took one more clump of candy and tossed it into my bucket.
With some quick thinking, I held my bucket in front of my bare vagina, just as Carrie’s hands rose to my waist, exposing my entire lower half.
“Erica, that’s not nice of you, the man gave us candy,” Carrie scolded me, I felt like a little girl being told to say thank you “now move your bucket away.”
Defeated, I raised the bucket to reveal my bald pussy mound, I could feel the moisture forming as the boy grinned widely at the sight, I could’ve died from shame right there in the hallway at that moment.
“Well, I think that’s all I can give to you, but thanks for the entertainment, ladies.” The boy said as he finally closed the door.
“Erica! That was amazing!” Carrie squealed and hopped in glee at the amount of candy we’d gotten in one go “Let’s keep doing this!”
And so it continued, Carrie selling a show of my body for as much beer and candy as she could negotiate, one guy even asked to see my butt, and when I turned around to show him, I felt a light smack on my cheeks, that caused me to yelp and jump in surprise, to which Carrie simply laughed and said: “that’ll cost you extra.”
Naturally, I got a few comments on how wet I was, my outer lips were spreading as we kept knocking on doors and exposing my snatch, until my clitoris finally peeked out of its hood for all who paid the fee to Carrie.
At that point, I had gathered a sizable group of people following me around, cheering me on as I exposed myself more and more.
“I’ll give you the whole thing if you show me everything.” one guy said as he held up an entire bowl of candy with a few beers sticking out from the top, the entire hallway cheered loudly as he did, which only served to gather more people, and humiliated me more.
“Should I remove the sheet completely?” Carrie asked, and when the crowd (and the guy with the treats) cheered in agreement, Carrie simply whipped the sheet right off of my head.
And there I stood, naked as a jaybird in my own dorm hallway, surrounded by countless watchers, and of course, visibly horny as my nipples stood like eraserheads on my tiny breasts, and my bald pussy glistened in the light.
“She’s pretty cute.” the guy said as he emptied the bowl into the bucket that Carrie now held.
I stood there for what seemed like an eternity, only to have Carrie nudge me in the ribs: “Erica, there’s still one place you haven’t showed him.”
Carrie pointed down to my bald crotch mound, was she telling me to spread my pussy for him? I couldn’t believe what Carrie was asking me to do, but in my state, all I could do was nod dumbly, as my hand descended to my juicy pussy lips and spread it open with my index and middle fingers, this seemed to illicit another cheer from the crowd.
God, my pussy ached so badly at that point, it was all I could do to keep myself from orgasming right there.
“Yup, that’s everything alright.” the boy quipped as he closed the door.
“Well, the bucket’s full Erica, I guess that’s enough trick or treating for tonight.” Carrie looked at the full bucket (which now contained my sheet), and I sighed in relief, I couldn’t wait to get back to my room and finger myself to a screaming orgasm, but Carrie seemed to have other plans: “Now let’s go to the common room, so we can take count of what we got.”
With that Carrie dragged my horny ass to the common room, all while I was still completely bare-ass naked, where we sat on a table while Carrie took stock of what we gathered throughout the course of this humiliating night.
Naturally, all eyes seemed plastered on me, I did my best to keep myself covered, shrinking in my chair as much as possible to lower what was visible of me.
Just as she was about to wrap things up, and placed all of her treats back in the bucket, Carrie seemed to get up, so I followed suite, but then she asked me to wait:
“Oooh, hold on Erica, I need to go to the bathroom,” And without waiting for a response, she dashed off, only to turn back around to me and tell me to not move.
I stood there with my hands clasped over my painfully hard nipples and soaking wet, bald pussy mound, waiting for Carrie to come back, I was in a state at this point, breathing heavy and even moaning softly with my eyes closed.
“Well if it isn’t Erica,” my eyes opened wide as I saw the owner of that voice, it was Lisa, dressed as a dominatrix, I would’ve commented on her lack of subtlety, but I was too pre-occupied with my own dilemma “Trick or treat,”
“i-I don’t have anything to give you, Lisa…” I stammered, only to see Carrie emerging from behind her, she seemed to whisper ‘sorry’ to me.
“You DO have one treat for me.” Lisa’s stern and bossy voice said it all “sit on the table.”
I looked around me and saw that everyone had gathered around me now, not one person decided to intervene, and I doubted that I could make a run for it before Lisa or someone else had managed to get me, I hopped onto the table, keeping my legs shut tight as my feet swung near the floor.
“spread your legs.” Lisa gripped the whip that came with her costume tightly, and to me it felt like someone had grabbed my legs and forced them open, so there I sat with my sopping wet pussy parted wide open for Lisa’s (and everyone else’s) pleasure “now cum for us.”
She didn’t have to tell me twice, as the noise in the room dropped to a hush, I clutched by right breast and zoned in on my elongated nipple, twisting and pinching it as I moaned with pleasure.
my hand crept down my trim tummy as I reclined backwards, raising my spread legs upwards and resting my heels on the edge of the table, I finally tapped my glistening bald pussy mound and pressed my finger onto my aching joy button.
The first touch was electrifying, I gasped for air and arched my back as I continued to tease my little clit as fast as my hand allowed, I moved down and inserted two fingers as I pumped them vigorously inside of my snatch, my thumb now stimulating my clit at the same time.
“I think this is the start of a new college tradition.” Lisa announced to the crowd, and the thought of doing this again next year sent me over the edge, wave after wave of orgasm crashed over me, as my juices shot out of my pussy in an arc of clear liquid and onto the floor.
I started to pass out to the sound of the crowd cheering, applauding and shouting “happy halloween, only to come to once again in my own dorm room, lying naked in my own bed.
Well, no sense in wasting the opportunity, I thought as my hand crept back down to my pussy.
In my first year of college, I found out that it had a rather odd tradition, they had the students go around trick or treating each other as a way to fraternize, especially the freshmen (though god knows the freshmen didn’t need a reason to fraternize), some of the students decided to take it a bit further and offer condoms and beer as treats, some had rum filled candy, the dorm rooms were basically swarming with people (mostly girls) in saucy outfits parading the hallways trick or treating people inside.
So why was I here, looking doubly silly, wearing nothing but a sheet over my head? I neither looked appropriate for the crowd of sexy nurses, devils, cats, witches and monsters, and I was also stark butt naked beneath the costume, which meant that I was feeling uncomfortable regardless.
The answer of course was that it was Carrie’s idea, who stood next to her dressed as a sexy succubus, her outfit really consisted of little more than lingerie and a corset with devil horns, at least I could enjoy the sight of her bouncing bosom in that corset.
We had a bucket with us to gather any treats we got, and for once I’m not sure who got more stares, me or Carrie, thanks to my ridiculous outfit.
“Erica, this isn’t working!” Carrie sighed after the fifth door that looked at the two of us and basically gave us a can of beer or a couple of fun-sized candy bars “We aren’t getting enough treats here, we’re losing real hard.”
“This isn’t a race, Carrie …” I didn’t really know what to tell Carrie, the idea was to go around and fraternize with people, it seemed that Carrie had taken it as a challenge to get as much ‘loot’ out of the thing as possible.
“Ooh, I have a good idea…” Carrie seemed to ignore my words, she simply focused her eyes on me, looking me from top to bottom.
As the next door opened, a rather cute guy stood there with a large box of candy and beer and who knows what else.
“Hey girls, looking… Sexy…” the boy said, as he drank in Carrie’s amazing figure, only to turn to me and seem to lose his words entirely.
“Trick or treat!” Carrie called out with the enthusiasm of a 6 year old, the bubbliness of a 13 year old, and the bounce of an 18 year old “And you better treat us a lot if you wanna see what’s under the sheet.”
My heart skipped a beat at what I just heard, did she seriously intend to expose me to complete strangers right here in the hallway?
“Do I wanna see what’s under there?” The boy seemed skeptical at the proposition.
“You definitely do.”Carrie put on her most seductive voice in an attempt to sell my ‘merchandise’
“Ok, I’ll bite.” the boy said as he deposited a fist full of candy in my bucket, at which point Carrie grabbed the hem of my sheet and raised it to my knees, exposing my bare feet and tiny toes to the boy.
The boy stood there wondering what to do, he grabbed another fistfull and gave it to me, only for Carrie to raise the hem to what is essentially the level of a very short miniskirt, exposing my creamy white thighs to him, any further and I would be flashing my cute little pussy to him.
“I like where this is going…” the boy said as he took one more clump of candy and tossed it into my bucket.
With some quick thinking, I held my bucket in front of my bare vagina, just as Carrie’s hands rose to my waist, exposing my entire lower half.
“Erica, that’s not nice of you, the man gave us candy,” Carrie scolded me, I felt like a little girl being told to say thank you “now move your bucket away.”
Defeated, I raised the bucket to reveal my bald pussy mound, I could feel the moisture forming as the boy grinned widely at the sight, I could’ve died from shame right there in the hallway at that moment.
“Well, I think that’s all I can give to you, but thanks for the entertainment, ladies.” The boy said as he finally closed the door.
“Erica! That was amazing!” Carrie squealed and hopped in glee at the amount of candy we’d gotten in one go “Let’s keep doing this!”
And so it continued, Carrie selling a show of my body for as much beer and candy as she could negotiate, one guy even asked to see my butt, and when I turned around to show him, I felt a light smack on my cheeks, that caused me to yelp and jump in surprise, to which Carrie simply laughed and said: “that’ll cost you extra.”
Naturally, I got a few comments on how wet I was, my outer lips were spreading as we kept knocking on doors and exposing my snatch, until my clitoris finally peeked out of its hood for all who paid the fee to Carrie.
At that point, I had gathered a sizable group of people following me around, cheering me on as I exposed myself more and more.
“I’ll give you the whole thing if you show me everything.” one guy said as he held up an entire bowl of candy with a few beers sticking out from the top, the entire hallway cheered loudly as he did, which only served to gather more people, and humiliated me more.
“Should I remove the sheet completely?” Carrie asked, and when the crowd (and the guy with the treats) cheered in agreement, Carrie simply whipped the sheet right off of my head.
And there I stood, naked as a jaybird in my own dorm hallway, surrounded by countless watchers, and of course, visibly horny as my nipples stood like eraserheads on my tiny breasts, and my bald pussy glistened in the light.
“She’s pretty cute.” the guy said as he emptied the bowl into the bucket that Carrie now held.
I stood there for what seemed like an eternity, only to have Carrie nudge me in the ribs: “Erica, there’s still one place you haven’t showed him.”
Carrie pointed down to my bald crotch mound, was she telling me to spread my pussy for him? I couldn’t believe what Carrie was asking me to do, but in my state, all I could do was nod dumbly, as my hand descended to my juicy pussy lips and spread it open with my index and middle fingers, this seemed to illicit another cheer from the crowd.
God, my pussy ached so badly at that point, it was all I could do to keep myself from orgasming right there.
“Yup, that’s everything alright.” the boy quipped as he closed the door.
“Well, the bucket’s full Erica, I guess that’s enough trick or treating for tonight.” Carrie looked at the full bucket (which now contained my sheet), and I sighed in relief, I couldn’t wait to get back to my room and finger myself to a screaming orgasm, but Carrie seemed to have other plans: “Now let’s go to the common room, so we can take count of what we got.”
With that Carrie dragged my horny ass to the common room, all while I was still completely bare-ass naked, where we sat on a table while Carrie took stock of what we gathered throughout the course of this humiliating night.
Naturally, all eyes seemed plastered on me, I did my best to keep myself covered, shrinking in my chair as much as possible to lower what was visible of me.
Just as she was about to wrap things up, and placed all of her treats back in the bucket, Carrie seemed to get up, so I followed suite, but then she asked me to wait:
“Oooh, hold on Erica, I need to go to the bathroom,” And without waiting for a response, she dashed off, only to turn back around to me and tell me to not move.
I stood there with my hands clasped over my painfully hard nipples and soaking wet, bald pussy mound, waiting for Carrie to come back, I was in a state at this point, breathing heavy and even moaning softly with my eyes closed.
“Well if it isn’t Erica,” my eyes opened wide as I saw the owner of that voice, it was Lisa, dressed as a dominatrix, I would’ve commented on her lack of subtlety, but I was too pre-occupied with my own dilemma “Trick or treat,”
“i-I don’t have anything to give you, Lisa…” I stammered, only to see Carrie emerging from behind her, she seemed to whisper ‘sorry’ to me.
“You DO have one treat for me.” Lisa’s stern and bossy voice said it all “sit on the table.”
I looked around me and saw that everyone had gathered around me now, not one person decided to intervene, and I doubted that I could make a run for it before Lisa or someone else had managed to get me, I hopped onto the table, keeping my legs shut tight as my feet swung near the floor.
“spread your legs.” Lisa gripped the whip that came with her costume tightly, and to me it felt like someone had grabbed my legs and forced them open, so there I sat with my sopping wet pussy parted wide open for Lisa’s (and everyone else’s) pleasure “now cum for us.”
She didn’t have to tell me twice, as the noise in the room dropped to a hush, I clutched by right breast and zoned in on my elongated nipple, twisting and pinching it as I moaned with pleasure.
my hand crept down my trim tummy as I reclined backwards, raising my spread legs upwards and resting my heels on the edge of the table, I finally tapped my glistening bald pussy mound and pressed my finger onto my aching joy button.
The first touch was electrifying, I gasped for air and arched my back as I continued to tease my little clit as fast as my hand allowed, I moved down and inserted two fingers as I pumped them vigorously inside of my snatch, my thumb now stimulating my clit at the same time.
“I think this is the start of a new college tradition.” Lisa announced to the crowd, and the thought of doing this again next year sent me over the edge, wave after wave of orgasm crashed over me, as my juices shot out of my pussy in an arc of clear liquid and onto the floor.
I started to pass out to the sound of the crowd cheering, applauding and shouting “happy halloween, only to come to once again in my own dorm room, lying naked in my own bed.
Well, no sense in wasting the opportunity, I thought as my hand crept back down to my pussy.
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 303
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 165 times
- Been thanked: 236 times
- Contact:
Erica Says Cheese
Erica Says Cheese
I sighed as I stared at the clock sitting in the library, it was the last day before christmas vacation had started, and I wanted to finish my last minute work before I checked out.
Sighing again, I gave up, gathered my books and notebooks, and headed back to my dorm room; there was no way I was going to be able to do this right now, I was simply out of focus, and I didn’t expect that I’d be able to get any work done.
What I DIDN’T expect when I knocked on the door to Alicia’s apartment (I was there because she invited me to have lunch with her) was Lisa and Christa answering the door and sitting on the couch.
“Lisa, Christa, how did you get in here?” I asked, in surprise, the two girls immediately got up and walked towards me the minute they saw me.
“We got a key from Alicia,” Lisa answered, with a grin on her face “We came to give you one of your christmas presents.”
“Really…?” I carefully closed the door, those two sitting in here didn’t bode well, I could almost feel the tension as they invaded my personal space further and further.
Lisa pulled a camera out from behind her back, it was an old affair, one of those polaroid cameras that made instant photos.
“Oh.” I blinked in surprise, not quite what I expected “It’s nice… I guess?”
“No, silly Erica, not the camera.” Christa sighed, I became puzzled at what they were getting at, although I was getting nervous, I had an inkling of what they wanted “Your gift is a picture of you.”
I stood there, dumbfounded, their present was a picture of me? It didn’t really make sense, well, it did, but I was afraid to confirm my suspicions “You don’t mean…”
“That’s right Erica, strip.” Lisa said, her voice shifting into that all familiar tone.
“R-right here?” I stammered, I tried to back away but my back was to the door, she wished I hadn’t closed it a few seconds ago “But I just got here, I didn’t even put my stuff down-”
“I’ll take those!” And with that, Christa wrestled my book bag out of my arm, taking it to my bunk, leaving me with alone with Lisa holding her camera.
“I’m waiting, Erica.” Lisa tapped her foot, her finger seemed twitchy on the camera’s button.
“... You’re giving me the picture, right?” I wanted to confirm my out, just to make sure Lisa wouldn’t be blackmailing me with it.
“Of course, Erica” Lisa seemed to take a concerned tone, but I didn’t buy it “It IS your gift.”
“Let’s start with that ugly sweater of yours.” Lisa prompted, my stomach filled with butterflies as I removed a bulky, woolen sweater I had received a previous christmas, it was… Festive, to say the least, but in this weather, the warm monstrosity was the best thing I could manage, I pulled the sweater over my head and revealed a plain white T-shirt underneath it, which draped down all the way to my hips, for some reason, my head immediately considered the benefits of this shirt, it could cover me decently if it was the only thing I wore, so long as I didn’t have to bend over or anything, immediately, I felt myself blush, why was I thinking such thoughts!?
“Honestly Erica, I feel like I’m doing you a favor ridding you of this ugly fashion disaster,” Lisa sounded exasperated now, like a fussy mother worrying about her daughter’s wardrobe “Pants next.”
I kicked off my shoes and unbuttoned my jeans on Lisa’s command, I knew that I should have resisted, but for some reason I didn’t have it in me to do so, I figured it would be fine, I’d only be naked in front of girls who’ve seen me naked countless times, and have seen worse things as well..
I wiggled my butt out of the tight jeans, letting them crumple to the floor, I had chosen to wear a pink and white pair of boyshorts beneath my pants, I liked those pair, but I guess Lisa didn’t.
“Always the little girl.” Lisa muttered, I didn’t even even have to guess what she meant by that, she was referring to my panties, I felt myself blush yet again, this was going to be a long day.
Without Lisa’s prompting, I began to lift my shirt up, she wanted me naked, I didn’t need to wait for every little instruction, soon, I had whipped the shirt over my head, and I stood there in my pink boyshorts, my comfortable socks and nothing else.
“You didn’t even wait for me to tell you Erica, you’re enjoying this, aren’t you?” Lisa grinned devilishly, her eyes settled on my modest chest, I clamped my hands over my tiny mounds as I remembered; my nipples had a habit of sticking out like tiny eraser heads whenever I started getting… Excited, and as the sensation of resistance against the palms of my hands confirmed, it was certainly the case now.
“Don’t stop now Erica.” This time, the instructions came from Christa “Panties off.”
I reluctantly hooked my thumbs into my panties, hesitating for a moment before taking a deep breath and lowering them down to the ground, there I stood in front of my two friends naked, my heart beating like drum, and while I was going to keep the picture, getting photographed in the buff like this gave me an entirely new sensation of humiliation, I lowered my hands to my sides as Lisa raised the camera to my eye-level.
“Say cheese.” Lisa chimed, though I was in no mood to follow her instructions this time, I just closed my eyes and heard the click, the flash penetrating my eyelids signaling the picture’s birth.
I opened my eyes to see the camera spitting out the polaroid, Lisa tugged it out and began shaking it vigorously, before handing it to me.
“Here you go Erica, your present,” I stepped forward to grab the picture, half expecting Lisa to pull it out of my reach again, but I had managed to snatch it, I held it to my chest, slightly worried she still might be planning to take it back, but I had apparently missed my mark ”Now it’s time for me to get my christmas gift.”
“What? But I don’t have anything, literally.” I half nodded at my exposed and bare body, indicating how giftless I was, but there was a catch, there always was with Lisa.
“Oh, I’ve already got my gift, in a sense,” Lisa held up the clothes I had just taken off.
My eyes widened and I felt panic well up inside of me, I stepped forward, but Lisa immediately threw my clothes back on the couch, she then immediately lunged at my left arm as Christa went for my right, with the two of them against me, I stood no chance of breaking through.
“No! Please! Let me get dressed!” I pleaded, trying my best to reach past the two girls, but my struggling was futile.
“Tell you what Erica,” Lisa tried to bargain with me through her attempt to restrain me “If you go back to your dorm room naked, we’ll let you strip us!”
I stopped in my tracks, looking back at Lisa.
“Both of you?” I repeated, somewhat dumbfounded.
“Yes, and we’ll even do whatever you want us to do for the rest of the day.” Lisa nodded as she upped the ante.
“Even if you tell us to masturbate for the whole school, we’ll do it.” Christa suggested, a devilish smile on her face.
I stared blankly at the two girls, wondering what game they might be playing with me, this had to be a trick.
“You promise?” I still had my doubts, this was too easy to be true.
“Yes, we promise.” Lisa was beginning to get exasperated at my repetitiveness, she even gestured a cross across her chest “cross my heart and hope to die.”
I backed away to the door, keeping my eyes on the two girls for any sign that they were playing a prank on me, I fumbled for the doorknob, finally getting the door open, I bolted out of the dorm room like my life depended on it.
The dorm was separated into two buildings, an old one and a new one, they were adjacent, but I still had to go out into the open before I could get back to my own room.
Out in the hallway, I finally came to my senses and my hands darted to cover my privates, I was so excited to get out before Lisa and Christa changed their minds, I didn’t consider if there was anyone out in the hall.
After the halloween incident two months ago, the majority of my dorm had... intimate knowledge of me, I didn’t feel like increasing the number with the residents of THIS dorm.
Thankfully, the narrow hallway was empty, I looked around for the best way down, and naturally, it was the fire escape, I dashed towards the door, hoping that no one came out of their rooms before I made it, and just as I heard a click of a door behind me, I had vaulted through the staircase door and closed it behind me.
I pressed myself against the opposite wall, paralyzed with fear and fatigue, even though it was quite likely that whoever was coming out was going to follow me in here, my chest heaved with my ragged breath as my vision began to swim, and worst of all, I felt my old clitoris swelling out of its hood, in anticipation of me getting caught naked yet again, my aching pussy was begging to be touched.
But as I stood there for what seemed like hours, I began to realize that it was quite likely that I had gotten away with it, my arousal’s edge seemed to get dull as I began to breathe more evenly.
I slowly descended the staircase, my feel plodding against the solid, cold concrete, I got down to the bottom.
Just then it hit me, I still had to exit to the entrance hallway before I made it outside, and then I had to be outside, I wasn’t even out of the frying pan before I began wondering how I’d deal with the fire.
I gulped and pushed the door slightly ajar, trying to peek out and see if there was anyone there, while I couldn’t see anyone, I wasn’t sure thanks to my limited field of vision.
Gathering my courage, I stepped out quietly into the hallway, only to hear someone speak from behind me “I knew it!”
My heart nearly launched itself up and out of my throat and onto the floor as I whirled around, my hands clamping hard against my breasts and pussy, only to see Alicia standing there with a coffee cup in her hand.
“When I saw the fire escape door moving, I thought to myself it has to be Erica, streaking the dorm,” Alicia placed a hand on her hip, looking at me with a pitying look in her eye “again.”
“Hi Alicia, I’m sorry but I’m going to have to cancel our lunch.” I hunched over awkwardly, I was beginning to feel antsy standing right there in the nude, I really wanted to just run without explaining any of this to Alicia.
“Uh huh,” Alicia seemed less than surprised at this “So since Carrie is away visiting her parents, I’m guessing it was Lisa.”
“... And Christa.” I muttered, I hated how predictable this was now to everyone, of course Erica got stripped by Lisa again, I wanted object, but even I was losing the shock of going through these ordeals.
“What’s that in your hand?” Alicia’s hand sprung as it snatched the polaroid I had in my hand, I had even forgotten that I had it with me, I reached out to grab it back, but I stopped halfway through as Alicia chortled at the item “Wow, Erica, this is kinky even for you.”
“Please give it back!” I whined, and Alicia acquiesced handing the polaroid back to me “I need to get back and get dressed.”
“Then I’m coming with you, It’s too dangerous to leave you wandering around on your own.” Alicia chimed, I was pretty sure she was doing this for her own pleasure more than out of concern for me.
She stepped out ahead of me out of the building to scout, I saw her look to her left and right, as if checking for any oncomers, and signaling for me to come on out.
I did so, only to find her waving to both Lisa and Christa, I instinctively covered myself in a panic, just before I turned to Alicia angrily.
“I thought you said the coast was clear!?” I hissed at her.
“No, I only told you to come out.” Alicia feigned a look of innocent confusion, which only pissed me off further “I never said anything about there being nobody.”
“Did you think you’d ditch us, Erica?” Lisa placed her hands on her hips in mock disapproval.
“N-no…” I didn’t really have a comeback for Lisa, since I was too busy making sure that there was nobody coming our way before I hastily pleaded “Let’s just get out of here.”
My friends didn’t argue with me, thankfully, they surrounded me from all four directions, I had no idea what was going on beyond them, but if there was anyone who noticed the bare-ass naked girl walking down the campus in between them, I had no indication so I assumed that no one did, I did find out later that they had taken me down a longer but fairly less used path.
As far as I knew, there were very few people walking around the place at this time of day, everyone was either in a quiet place studying, in a restaurant eating lunch and refueling, or back at their parents’ homes, nobody wanted to stand outside at this time of the year, it wasn’t snowing, but it was cold enough to deter anybody from wantonly walking outside.
Well, anyone sane or of their own accord.
It was extremely chilly as I walked naked in the middle of winter, it came to me that this was an incredibly stupid act (even more so than what is obvious), as I was probably going to catch a cold doing this, and the jokes about my elongated nipples seemed to be even more prevalent this time around.
While I did not hear anyone say anything to indicate they saw me, it didn’t actually make me feel any more secure knowing that as we walked very plainly in public though, at the very least, I myself was painfully aware of that, achingly so, you might even say.
It felt like ages as we walked all the way back to my dorm building, approaching from the back entrance to the fire escape, I couldn’t wait to get out of the freezing air for all the different reasons, I actually found myself forgetting my nudity for a second as I appreciated the relative warmth of the stairwell.
“Come on Erica, almost there.” Alicia encouraged me onwards and upwards, as my friends hung behind me, presumably to enjoy the view.
I couldn’t wait to get back into my room and finally find some release, maybe I’d get a bit of revenge first, but there will definitely be some release.
I peeked head out into the hallway to check for any people standing around, there was no one, thankfully, much to Lisa and Christa’s dismay.
My heart was beating wildly as I approached my dorm room’s door, for once it was not due to my state of nudity, but to the excitement of what was to come, I reached out for the knob of the door, but I stopped just short of it.
“What’s wrong, Erica?” Lisa asked coyly.
“W-well I want to get started, I want you two to get naked now, and I’ll decide what to do with you later.” It took all of my courage to say that, I didn’t want to stand out in the hallway one second more than I had to, but I was too eager to get on with their end of the deal.
“Why Erica, whatever do you mean?” Lisa once again said in her coy tone, I could see Christa stifling a laugh as hard as she could, Alicia only looked mildly confused.
I was dumbfounded, were they reneging on the deal? I didn’t want to believe it: “Oh come on, you promised if I made back to my room you’d do anything I tell you to.”
“Ah ah ah,” Lisa wagged her finger at me, barely containing her own laughter “I specified, if you were naked.”
I saw Alicia’s eyes widen, and Christa burst into full blown laughter at this point.
“Oh Erica, honey…” Alicia seemed genuinely sympathetic “Look down.”
I felt my head spin as I did, I was still wearing my socks, I frantically looked at the picture Lisa had taken, and it had cut off at about my knees, I leaned against the door of my room, sliding down to a sitting position.
I had been tricked, these socks were so comfortable I didn’t even realize I was still wearing them, I couldn’t believe my own obliviousness.
The realization must have been like a dam breaking under pressure, as my arousal flared up. my hands dropped the polaroid and instantly shot to my breasts and pussy as I began to pleasure myself right in the hallway of my own dorm, I don’t know if anyone else had stumbled onto my lewd display, and frankly, I didn’t really care at that point, I was too far gone and near the edge within minutes.
“Say cheese, Erica!” Was the last thing I heard Lisa say to me as the sound of the camera reached my ears and the blinding light penetrated my closed eyelids once again.
Lisa still has the picture of my O-face hanging on her room’s wall as we speak.
I sighed as I stared at the clock sitting in the library, it was the last day before christmas vacation had started, and I wanted to finish my last minute work before I checked out.
Sighing again, I gave up, gathered my books and notebooks, and headed back to my dorm room; there was no way I was going to be able to do this right now, I was simply out of focus, and I didn’t expect that I’d be able to get any work done.
What I DIDN’T expect when I knocked on the door to Alicia’s apartment (I was there because she invited me to have lunch with her) was Lisa and Christa answering the door and sitting on the couch.
“Lisa, Christa, how did you get in here?” I asked, in surprise, the two girls immediately got up and walked towards me the minute they saw me.
“We got a key from Alicia,” Lisa answered, with a grin on her face “We came to give you one of your christmas presents.”
“Really…?” I carefully closed the door, those two sitting in here didn’t bode well, I could almost feel the tension as they invaded my personal space further and further.
Lisa pulled a camera out from behind her back, it was an old affair, one of those polaroid cameras that made instant photos.
“Oh.” I blinked in surprise, not quite what I expected “It’s nice… I guess?”
“No, silly Erica, not the camera.” Christa sighed, I became puzzled at what they were getting at, although I was getting nervous, I had an inkling of what they wanted “Your gift is a picture of you.”
I stood there, dumbfounded, their present was a picture of me? It didn’t really make sense, well, it did, but I was afraid to confirm my suspicions “You don’t mean…”
“That’s right Erica, strip.” Lisa said, her voice shifting into that all familiar tone.
“R-right here?” I stammered, I tried to back away but my back was to the door, she wished I hadn’t closed it a few seconds ago “But I just got here, I didn’t even put my stuff down-”
“I’ll take those!” And with that, Christa wrestled my book bag out of my arm, taking it to my bunk, leaving me with alone with Lisa holding her camera.
“I’m waiting, Erica.” Lisa tapped her foot, her finger seemed twitchy on the camera’s button.
“... You’re giving me the picture, right?” I wanted to confirm my out, just to make sure Lisa wouldn’t be blackmailing me with it.
“Of course, Erica” Lisa seemed to take a concerned tone, but I didn’t buy it “It IS your gift.”
“Let’s start with that ugly sweater of yours.” Lisa prompted, my stomach filled with butterflies as I removed a bulky, woolen sweater I had received a previous christmas, it was… Festive, to say the least, but in this weather, the warm monstrosity was the best thing I could manage, I pulled the sweater over my head and revealed a plain white T-shirt underneath it, which draped down all the way to my hips, for some reason, my head immediately considered the benefits of this shirt, it could cover me decently if it was the only thing I wore, so long as I didn’t have to bend over or anything, immediately, I felt myself blush, why was I thinking such thoughts!?
“Honestly Erica, I feel like I’m doing you a favor ridding you of this ugly fashion disaster,” Lisa sounded exasperated now, like a fussy mother worrying about her daughter’s wardrobe “Pants next.”
I kicked off my shoes and unbuttoned my jeans on Lisa’s command, I knew that I should have resisted, but for some reason I didn’t have it in me to do so, I figured it would be fine, I’d only be naked in front of girls who’ve seen me naked countless times, and have seen worse things as well..
I wiggled my butt out of the tight jeans, letting them crumple to the floor, I had chosen to wear a pink and white pair of boyshorts beneath my pants, I liked those pair, but I guess Lisa didn’t.
“Always the little girl.” Lisa muttered, I didn’t even even have to guess what she meant by that, she was referring to my panties, I felt myself blush yet again, this was going to be a long day.
Without Lisa’s prompting, I began to lift my shirt up, she wanted me naked, I didn’t need to wait for every little instruction, soon, I had whipped the shirt over my head, and I stood there in my pink boyshorts, my comfortable socks and nothing else.
“You didn’t even wait for me to tell you Erica, you’re enjoying this, aren’t you?” Lisa grinned devilishly, her eyes settled on my modest chest, I clamped my hands over my tiny mounds as I remembered; my nipples had a habit of sticking out like tiny eraser heads whenever I started getting… Excited, and as the sensation of resistance against the palms of my hands confirmed, it was certainly the case now.
“Don’t stop now Erica.” This time, the instructions came from Christa “Panties off.”
I reluctantly hooked my thumbs into my panties, hesitating for a moment before taking a deep breath and lowering them down to the ground, there I stood in front of my two friends naked, my heart beating like drum, and while I was going to keep the picture, getting photographed in the buff like this gave me an entirely new sensation of humiliation, I lowered my hands to my sides as Lisa raised the camera to my eye-level.
“Say cheese.” Lisa chimed, though I was in no mood to follow her instructions this time, I just closed my eyes and heard the click, the flash penetrating my eyelids signaling the picture’s birth.
I opened my eyes to see the camera spitting out the polaroid, Lisa tugged it out and began shaking it vigorously, before handing it to me.
“Here you go Erica, your present,” I stepped forward to grab the picture, half expecting Lisa to pull it out of my reach again, but I had managed to snatch it, I held it to my chest, slightly worried she still might be planning to take it back, but I had apparently missed my mark ”Now it’s time for me to get my christmas gift.”
“What? But I don’t have anything, literally.” I half nodded at my exposed and bare body, indicating how giftless I was, but there was a catch, there always was with Lisa.
“Oh, I’ve already got my gift, in a sense,” Lisa held up the clothes I had just taken off.
My eyes widened and I felt panic well up inside of me, I stepped forward, but Lisa immediately threw my clothes back on the couch, she then immediately lunged at my left arm as Christa went for my right, with the two of them against me, I stood no chance of breaking through.
“No! Please! Let me get dressed!” I pleaded, trying my best to reach past the two girls, but my struggling was futile.
“Tell you what Erica,” Lisa tried to bargain with me through her attempt to restrain me “If you go back to your dorm room naked, we’ll let you strip us!”
I stopped in my tracks, looking back at Lisa.
“Both of you?” I repeated, somewhat dumbfounded.
“Yes, and we’ll even do whatever you want us to do for the rest of the day.” Lisa nodded as she upped the ante.
“Even if you tell us to masturbate for the whole school, we’ll do it.” Christa suggested, a devilish smile on her face.
I stared blankly at the two girls, wondering what game they might be playing with me, this had to be a trick.
“You promise?” I still had my doubts, this was too easy to be true.
“Yes, we promise.” Lisa was beginning to get exasperated at my repetitiveness, she even gestured a cross across her chest “cross my heart and hope to die.”
I backed away to the door, keeping my eyes on the two girls for any sign that they were playing a prank on me, I fumbled for the doorknob, finally getting the door open, I bolted out of the dorm room like my life depended on it.
The dorm was separated into two buildings, an old one and a new one, they were adjacent, but I still had to go out into the open before I could get back to my own room.
Out in the hallway, I finally came to my senses and my hands darted to cover my privates, I was so excited to get out before Lisa and Christa changed their minds, I didn’t consider if there was anyone out in the hall.
After the halloween incident two months ago, the majority of my dorm had... intimate knowledge of me, I didn’t feel like increasing the number with the residents of THIS dorm.
Thankfully, the narrow hallway was empty, I looked around for the best way down, and naturally, it was the fire escape, I dashed towards the door, hoping that no one came out of their rooms before I made it, and just as I heard a click of a door behind me, I had vaulted through the staircase door and closed it behind me.
I pressed myself against the opposite wall, paralyzed with fear and fatigue, even though it was quite likely that whoever was coming out was going to follow me in here, my chest heaved with my ragged breath as my vision began to swim, and worst of all, I felt my old clitoris swelling out of its hood, in anticipation of me getting caught naked yet again, my aching pussy was begging to be touched.
But as I stood there for what seemed like hours, I began to realize that it was quite likely that I had gotten away with it, my arousal’s edge seemed to get dull as I began to breathe more evenly.
I slowly descended the staircase, my feel plodding against the solid, cold concrete, I got down to the bottom.
Just then it hit me, I still had to exit to the entrance hallway before I made it outside, and then I had to be outside, I wasn’t even out of the frying pan before I began wondering how I’d deal with the fire.
I gulped and pushed the door slightly ajar, trying to peek out and see if there was anyone there, while I couldn’t see anyone, I wasn’t sure thanks to my limited field of vision.
Gathering my courage, I stepped out quietly into the hallway, only to hear someone speak from behind me “I knew it!”
My heart nearly launched itself up and out of my throat and onto the floor as I whirled around, my hands clamping hard against my breasts and pussy, only to see Alicia standing there with a coffee cup in her hand.
“When I saw the fire escape door moving, I thought to myself it has to be Erica, streaking the dorm,” Alicia placed a hand on her hip, looking at me with a pitying look in her eye “again.”
“Hi Alicia, I’m sorry but I’m going to have to cancel our lunch.” I hunched over awkwardly, I was beginning to feel antsy standing right there in the nude, I really wanted to just run without explaining any of this to Alicia.
“Uh huh,” Alicia seemed less than surprised at this “So since Carrie is away visiting her parents, I’m guessing it was Lisa.”
“... And Christa.” I muttered, I hated how predictable this was now to everyone, of course Erica got stripped by Lisa again, I wanted object, but even I was losing the shock of going through these ordeals.
“What’s that in your hand?” Alicia’s hand sprung as it snatched the polaroid I had in my hand, I had even forgotten that I had it with me, I reached out to grab it back, but I stopped halfway through as Alicia chortled at the item “Wow, Erica, this is kinky even for you.”
“Please give it back!” I whined, and Alicia acquiesced handing the polaroid back to me “I need to get back and get dressed.”
“Then I’m coming with you, It’s too dangerous to leave you wandering around on your own.” Alicia chimed, I was pretty sure she was doing this for her own pleasure more than out of concern for me.
She stepped out ahead of me out of the building to scout, I saw her look to her left and right, as if checking for any oncomers, and signaling for me to come on out.
I did so, only to find her waving to both Lisa and Christa, I instinctively covered myself in a panic, just before I turned to Alicia angrily.
“I thought you said the coast was clear!?” I hissed at her.
“No, I only told you to come out.” Alicia feigned a look of innocent confusion, which only pissed me off further “I never said anything about there being nobody.”
“Did you think you’d ditch us, Erica?” Lisa placed her hands on her hips in mock disapproval.
“N-no…” I didn’t really have a comeback for Lisa, since I was too busy making sure that there was nobody coming our way before I hastily pleaded “Let’s just get out of here.”
My friends didn’t argue with me, thankfully, they surrounded me from all four directions, I had no idea what was going on beyond them, but if there was anyone who noticed the bare-ass naked girl walking down the campus in between them, I had no indication so I assumed that no one did, I did find out later that they had taken me down a longer but fairly less used path.
As far as I knew, there were very few people walking around the place at this time of day, everyone was either in a quiet place studying, in a restaurant eating lunch and refueling, or back at their parents’ homes, nobody wanted to stand outside at this time of the year, it wasn’t snowing, but it was cold enough to deter anybody from wantonly walking outside.
Well, anyone sane or of their own accord.
It was extremely chilly as I walked naked in the middle of winter, it came to me that this was an incredibly stupid act (even more so than what is obvious), as I was probably going to catch a cold doing this, and the jokes about my elongated nipples seemed to be even more prevalent this time around.
While I did not hear anyone say anything to indicate they saw me, it didn’t actually make me feel any more secure knowing that as we walked very plainly in public though, at the very least, I myself was painfully aware of that, achingly so, you might even say.
It felt like ages as we walked all the way back to my dorm building, approaching from the back entrance to the fire escape, I couldn’t wait to get out of the freezing air for all the different reasons, I actually found myself forgetting my nudity for a second as I appreciated the relative warmth of the stairwell.
“Come on Erica, almost there.” Alicia encouraged me onwards and upwards, as my friends hung behind me, presumably to enjoy the view.
I couldn’t wait to get back into my room and finally find some release, maybe I’d get a bit of revenge first, but there will definitely be some release.
I peeked head out into the hallway to check for any people standing around, there was no one, thankfully, much to Lisa and Christa’s dismay.
My heart was beating wildly as I approached my dorm room’s door, for once it was not due to my state of nudity, but to the excitement of what was to come, I reached out for the knob of the door, but I stopped just short of it.
“What’s wrong, Erica?” Lisa asked coyly.
“W-well I want to get started, I want you two to get naked now, and I’ll decide what to do with you later.” It took all of my courage to say that, I didn’t want to stand out in the hallway one second more than I had to, but I was too eager to get on with their end of the deal.
“Why Erica, whatever do you mean?” Lisa once again said in her coy tone, I could see Christa stifling a laugh as hard as she could, Alicia only looked mildly confused.
I was dumbfounded, were they reneging on the deal? I didn’t want to believe it: “Oh come on, you promised if I made back to my room you’d do anything I tell you to.”
“Ah ah ah,” Lisa wagged her finger at me, barely containing her own laughter “I specified, if you were naked.”
I saw Alicia’s eyes widen, and Christa burst into full blown laughter at this point.
“Oh Erica, honey…” Alicia seemed genuinely sympathetic “Look down.”
I felt my head spin as I did, I was still wearing my socks, I frantically looked at the picture Lisa had taken, and it had cut off at about my knees, I leaned against the door of my room, sliding down to a sitting position.
I had been tricked, these socks were so comfortable I didn’t even realize I was still wearing them, I couldn’t believe my own obliviousness.
The realization must have been like a dam breaking under pressure, as my arousal flared up. my hands dropped the polaroid and instantly shot to my breasts and pussy as I began to pleasure myself right in the hallway of my own dorm, I don’t know if anyone else had stumbled onto my lewd display, and frankly, I didn’t really care at that point, I was too far gone and near the edge within minutes.
“Say cheese, Erica!” Was the last thing I heard Lisa say to me as the sound of the camera reached my ears and the blinding light penetrated my closed eyelids once again.
Lisa still has the picture of my O-face hanging on her room’s wall as we speak.
-
- Posts: 10
- Joined: Sun Oct 27, 2019 11:55 pm
- Location: Southern USA
- Has thanked: 8 times
- Been thanked: 4 times
- Contact:
Who is online
Users browsing this forum: No registered users and 0 guests